The Missionary Review of the World — June 1936

1936

?2e QmefticaK 9ftO ?2umbeft BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS Charles H. Wesley HELPS AND HINDRANCES TO PROGRESS Reverdy C. Ransom TWO GENERATIONS SINCE EMANCIPATION Monroe N. Work SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS Channing H. Tobias THE GREATEST NEED OF THE NEGRO C. L. Hill DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR Josephus R. Coan NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH TODAY Martin L. Harvey WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES L. L. Berry EXPERIENCE IN WORK WITH NEGROES Frederick L. Brownlee OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE John Little NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH J. S. Ledbetter 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember Mt. lAke Park, Md.–July 10-16. eial weekly periodical of the Meth-

Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., odist Episcopal Church, is one of a June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- Oakland, Md. number of Advocates published in dif- formed Church in America. Ro- ferent parts of the country with a chester, N. Y. Northfield, Mass.–July 6-14. total circulation of 170,000. Dr. Joy Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 is seventy-two years of age, having June 10-17 – Ann u a I Conference, Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. been born in Groton, Mass., and was Church of the Brethren. Hershey, graduated from Yale University in Pa. Southern California (Los Angeles)- 1885. He is still in good health and September 21-25. wields an effective pen. His successor, June 16-24-General Council of Con- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Dr. Harold Paul Sloan, was elected at gregational and Christian Churches. Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, ., . . the Quadrennial Conference of the Mass. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott Methodist Church held in Columbus, June 23-28-Christian Youth Council St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ohio, early in May. of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, missionary Winona lAke, lnd.–June 24-30. in Manchuria since 1897, will be the June 27-July 4-Geneva Summer Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 So. moderator of the general assembly of School for Missions. Lake Geneva, Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. the Presbyterian Church in Ireland Wisconsin. this year. Mr.- O'Neill is the author The Gospel in Print of several books which are a distinct June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary contribution to missionary literature. Conference and Annual Meeting of Sound Evangelical Literature the National Fellowship of Indian for the Million ••• Workers. College of Agriculture, Rev. William C. Kerr, who has Madison, Wis. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes served as Presbyterian missionary in Jor .11 .g••, cl……nd n••d., also Seoul, Korea, for 18 years, has been July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday' Bibles, Testllments, Gospel "portions" honored with the decoration of "the School Convention. Oslo, Norway. fourth order of merit with the sacred lind Hymn Books. CI. Suppli•• Eor Chri.- treasure" by Emperor Hirohito of July 9-August 12-Winona Latte' Japan. School of Theology. Winona Lake, ti.n Worlc.r.-colporters and eVllngelists ••• Ind. Rev. Nelson Bitton retired on April .specillily. CI. Book Mi..ion.ri•• w.nt.d 30th from office as Home Secretary August 16-23-World Missions'Insti- of the London Missionary Society tute, Chautauqua, New York. in every community, for entire or pllrt time; fllir finllncilll remunerlltion. CI. Work after thirty-eight years' service as missionary and secretary. One of the CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS Jound.d by D. L. MOODY in 189lJ. special'services he rendered was his OF MISSIONS -Th. M….g•• oJ Good Book. H.v.r visit to Samoa in 1932. Other activi- Die.- ties included participation in the Affiliated with the Council of Women L. M. S. China Council, the Anti- for Home Missions and the Com- Write to", Opium Campaign, associate editorship mittee on Women's Work, For- of the Chinese Recorder, as well as the eign Missions Conference Bibl. Inll:. Colportag. AII'n work of the Christian Literature So- • ciety of China. • • Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. 843 N. w.n., Chic.go Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Per.onal Item. Dr. David McConaughey, vicehoun St., Baltimore, M,d. chairman of the World's Stewardship Dr. M. T. Rankin. missionary Bethesda, Ohio–July 20-24. teacher in the Graves Theological Union, is now in Europe, having been Seminary at Canton, China, has been invited to address a series of steward- Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlin- elected secretary for the Orient of the shi:p "clinics" with church leaders in son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Southern Baptist Board, to serve as SWItzerland, France and Great Brit- a connecting link between the mis- Boulder, Colorado-June21-27. ain. Among the other gatherings he • • sioJts and the Board. is to speak on stewardship before the Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Adams St., Denver, Colo. • Church of Scotland.

Cha,utauqua, N. Y.-Institute of Dr. Roy G. Ross, a missionary sec- World Missions (August 16-23). retary of the Disciples' Church, has been elected executive secretary of the Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- International Council of Religious land Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md. … Education, to fill the position made Eaglesmere, Pa.–June26-July 3. vacant by the resilPlation of Dr. Hugh THAT TEACH Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby S. Magill. Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. THE BIBLE , Used in thousands of Sunday Schools Houston, Te~~ – September 28:" Oc- where leaders believe in the inspira- tober 2. ' , Miss Lillian Nichols, head of Hols- tion of God's Word. ton Institute, Songdo, Korea, has been Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 cited for 26 years of meritorious serv- FREE PROSPECTUS of department Highland, Houston, Texas. ice to this Methodist School. in which you are interested and sam- ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will lAke Geneva, Wis.–June 27-Jrily 4. *•* be sent on request. Desk MR-6. Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. Dr. James R. Joy, for 21 years Editor of The Christian Advocate of Minnesota, (Minneapolis,-St. Pa'l!-l)- the Methodist Episcopal Church, and September 21-25. ' previously eleven years assistant edi- tor under the late Dr. James M. Bulk- Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard,' ley, has announced his retirement 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, from editorial work on June 1st. Dr. Minn. Joy has held a position of large re- sponsibility and wide influence in the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July '25-Aug- church. His paper, which is the omust 1. '

Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dorantes Ave., San Francisco, Calif.

MISSIONARY Obituary

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mrs. Dan Crawford, widow of the .When your Call DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor famous Central Africa missionary who was author of "Thinking Black" comes from the East … VOL. LIX JUNE, 1936 No.6 and other volumes, died on April 13th. Mrs. Crawford went out with her SAIL BY P&O Publication and Business Office- husband 37 years ago to Luanza, Cen- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tral Africa, and there did effective Choose the convenient and traditional pioneer work. She was a wise coun- way, to whatever part of the East the Editorial and Executive Office- cillor and a remarkably able worker work of the Faith may take you … to 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. in Bi10le schools and in Gospel evan- Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, Entered as second-class matter at gelism which helped to transform so Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, many lives. The work is still carried China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under on as an independent mission, most East or South Africa. Just cross to Act of March 3, 1879. of the workers being associated with England by Cunard White Star and the Plymouth Brethren. sail from there in any Liner of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. great P & 0 fleet … including the new Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird Published monthly, except August. and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Dr. John C. Berry, distinguished most comfort of this western world, British agents – Marshall, Morgan medical missionary to Japan, who in- all the way East! and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, troduced the first trained nurse into London, E. C. 1 shilling pel' copy, that country, died in Worcester, Convenient through bookings can be arranged 10 shillings a year. Mass., February 8th, at the age of 89. by your local travel agent or any office of In addition to his medical work, Dr. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Berry was instrumental in effecting CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE LISHING CO., INC. a comprehensive and permanent work of prison reform in Japan. At a re- General Agents BOARD OF DIRECTORS cent convention of social workers in 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York ROBERT E. SPEER, President Tokyo, attended by 3,000 delegates, he A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vioo-President was hailed as the "Founder of Social WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Service in the Nation." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Dr. Judson C*. K* ing*, Baptist med- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ical missionary in the Belgian Congo, WILLIAM I. C'HAMBERL,oUN died March 27th, at Sona Bata. The crowning achievement of his mission- D. J. FANT ary service was the founding of Sona MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Bata Medical School in 1932.

WM. B. LIPPHARD J ames Cruic*ksh*ank*, of Cairo, as- Emc M. NORTH sistant to the Chief Mechanical Engi- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER neer of the Egyptian Railways, died February 10th. Mr. Cruickshank was Editorial Chat (Conc:uded on 3d Cover.) Here is our special number on the American Negro. It has food for The Presbyt:erian thought and prayer. Our readers will appreciate the ready response of the A weekly religious newspaper in authors who have contributed these papers in response to our invitation. . its lo6th year of continuous pub- It will lend additional interest if the reader can try to distinguish, from lication under the same name. the style and spirit and thoughts expressed, which are white of skin. It It is conservative and evangelwill be seen that color is only skin deep, provided that the soul has not ical, gets its news by telegraph been oppressed or embittered by injustice or lack of opportunity. and keeps abreast of the times.

Some of the important promised It goes into every state of the articles, we regret to say, have not reached us in time to be included. Union, the District of Columbia, These may be looked for in later issues of THE REVIEW. These articles and U. S. possessions. are intended to supp:ement the textbooks published by the Missionary It goes to Asia and Africa, South Education Movement for adults, young people and children of various America, Canada and New Zealand grades. They offer a large and rich and into twelve countries of ~u­ assortment. rope. *** Subscription Price, – BOUND VOLUMES WANTED Ministerial Rate, The library of Emory University, 50c. extra—Canadian postage Emory, Georgia, asks for the follow- $1.00 extra—Foreign postage ing numbers of THE REVIEW to complete its files: THE PRESBYTERIAN November and December, 1925. 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. January, February, May, July, 1926. January, 1927. December, 1929.

They might be interested to secure the entire years 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1929 in bound volumes.

Kindly write to Miss Elizabeth Royer, Librarian, Emory University, Emory, Georgia.

[273 ]

"Harper's Weekly" Drawing by 801

TYPICAL SCENE FROM NEGRO' CAMP MEETING IN THE SOUTH SIXTY YEARS AGO'

EAGER SEARCH FO'R KNO'WLEDGE~LO'RIMElR SCHOO'L, ED~STO' ISLAND, SO'UTH CARO'LINA EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS AMONG AMERICAN NEGROES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1936 Topics of the Times OUR INTEREST IN THE NEGRO The Negro is a living soul made capable of re- ceiving the impress of the likeness of Christ. There are more Negroes in the United States What then is the great hindrance to Negro dethan comprise the population of Egypt or Ethio- velopment in America? Undoubtedly it is racial pia or Siam. Many of these Negroes are as poor, prejudice and discrimination. We may not apas ignorant and as spiritually destitute as are the prove of it theoretically, or be ready to acknowlunderprivileged of many lands to whom we send edge it, but practically every white man is inmIsSIOnaries. Christians in these United States fluenced by this prejudice, especially in communihave a special responsibility for helping Amer- ties where Negroes are numerous. The reason ican Negroes since these people are descendents of for this discrimination is another matter. It is men and women who were taken from their na- not innate; children have no such prejudice until tive land by force and were brought to this coun- it is put into their minds by their elders or by try against their will to work for the white man some unpleasant and unreasoning experience.

without pay. Many of them were treated worse Negroes have racial characteristics which have than cattle. As a result of prejudice and lack of proved valuable assets to State and Church.

opportunity, multitudes of these Negroes are still Their natural good cheer and sense of humor, subject to unfair discrimination and their phys- their music and other talents, their ability to ical, mental and moral welfare are neglected. work, their devotion to those who show them kind- These conditions form a menace to health, social ness, and their religious sense and response to security and Christian progress in the communi- the Gospel of Christ, are all evidences of God in ties where these people live, not because they are them. Negroes but because their ignorance and the crowded, unsanitary, one-room cabins cannot but The study of the Negro is worth while. The spread physical and moral disease–whether they mission books of the year and this number of are inhabited by white folk or black. THE REVIEW provide the opportunity. Here are set forth the characteristics of the race, the prog- But such a condition is not characteristic of all ress made in the past two generations, the great Negro communities today. With good, steady achievem~nts of individual Negroes and the posjobs, an opportunity for education, and fair treat- sibilities for advance. Such a study will increase ment, the Negro has proved his ability to advance interracial understanding and sympathy and and to serve his generation unselfishly and effec- should stir Christians with a determination to tively. Such men of African descent as J. E. K. give adequate economic and educational oppor- Aggrey, Chief Khama, Bishop Samuel Crowther, tunities, to promote social justice and to recog- Paul Lawrence Dunbar, Booker T. Washington, nize the Negro as a brother man. There is no Richard R. Moton, and hundreds of other Negro reason to obliterate social barriers or to advocate men and women, are proof of what valuable an interracial marriage. The most intelligent Neasset to humanity the African may be. America groes do not desire such a movement but they ask, is indebted to the race for service in many lines and have a right to expect, equality of opportuand everywhere they may be an asset to the nity, impartial justice, friendliness and Christnation. like interest in their temporal and eternal wel- fare.

[275 ]

ETHIOPIA – A PREY solini has proclaimed religious liberty, as Haile The Empire of Ethiopia, practically the last in- Selassie had done, but experience in other Italian dependent African-ruled territory, has finally be- colonies does not give great encouragement to come a prey to the Roman Eagle. With the fall hope that the ten Protestant societies, with some of Addis Ababa, the capital, on May 3d, and the one hundred and forty missionaries working in flight of Emperor Haile Selassie to Palestine, thirty stations, will be free from interference or Ethiopian independence came to an end and discrimination. No Protestant missions are per- Premier Mussolini has declared the country to be mitted in Italian Somaliland or in Tripoli and Italian territory. The victory, after seven the few mission workers in Eritrea have been exmonths' warfare, brings no honor or credit to pelled. If the Italian Evangelical churches were Mussolini and the Italian armies. A strong na- strong enough they might be able to establish tion, with an effective army and navy, equipped work in Ethiopia. with modern guns, tanks, airplanes and gas bombs, has indeed overcome a weak but brave The unofficial plan, outlined in Rome for the nation which had an untrained army, no navy, conquered territory, includes the following proand almost no modern military equipment. The visions: Italians have descended like wolves upon a sheepfold. This conquest of a weaker member of the 1. Native chiefs, with Italian civil commis- League of Nations, by an aggressive and self- sioners and district military commanders, are to seeking conqueror belonging to the same League, be set up in each province. There is no thought has again revealed the ineffectiveness of the of continuing an even nominal native dynasty, as League and their inability to cooperate unselfishly the Japanese have done in Manchukuo.

2. Civil and religious liberty is proclaimed, with the abolition of slavery.

in order to stop a strong nation from violating 3. A native mercenary army, under Italian of- covenants. Partial trade "sanctions" and moral ficers, may be organized to police the country as disapproval have not been effective, but a united in other colonies.

stand by members of the League, backed by mili- 4. Roads, airports and a new railway will be tary measures, would no doubt have put a stop to built, and commerce will be developed.

Italy's program. America, like the other Euro- Dr. Charles J. Rolls, a representative of the pean' nations, was unwilling to resort to war to Sudan Interior Mission, who recently visited make the League covenants effective. Ethiopia during the Italian invasion, writes as follows in the Evangelical Christian: The rainy season and the roadless mountains were Ethiopia's best natural defences but these Italy deems the best course to take for reforming failed to stop airplanes equipped with machine Ethiopia is to conquer its people by atrocious warfare guns and bombs. Without respect of persons, that violates more princip:es of righteousness than all the non-combatants and Red Cross units suffered wrongs she declares need to be eliminated. . . . The Di- along with the military forces. Two missionaries vine method of transforming a people is not by bombs and were killed accidentally-Dr. Hockman by a bomb, ·tanks and by turning machine gun-fire from airplanes on villages and Red Cross units, but by opening up wells of and an Adventist, Mrs. Stadin, by a stray bullet. Salvation. Several Red Cross workers were also killed or wounded. WHAT IS WRONG WITH AMERICA? The terms of conquest have not yet been pro- claimed. Italy has promised to give Ethiopia a Views as to the present situation in North more stable modern government than was pos- America, and in the world at large, vary accord- sible for Haile Selassie and his tribal chiefs. This ing to the chief interests and viewpoints of critics.

will depend on the Italian's ability to win the co- Newspaper and magazine articles, sermons and operation of the people and their ability to pay the addresses are full of warnings or optimistic state- cost of good colonial government. Their experi- ments as to the political, economic, social and re- ence in Eritrea, Somaliland and Tripoli does not ligious outlook. That many things are wrong and give much reason for confidence. Slavery has should be corrected all will agree but there are already been abolished by Italian decree, as Haile differences of opinion on the causes and the rem- Selassie had already attempted to do. Lake Tana, edy. Those who are committed to God and His the headwaters of the Blue Nile, will be a point standards for-life, as ~evealed in the Bible, gen- of friction with Egypt and Great Britain and in- erally agree that there has been a great lowering ternational trade presents many a problem. The of moral standards and a disturbing failure in nations of the League have thus far refused to religious education of the youth of the present acknowledge Italian sovereignty. generation. The results are seen in many ways, The effect of Italian occupation on Protestant especially in the lawless attitude of youth, even missionary work, it is difficult to foretell. Mus- of the so-called "best families," toward all restric-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tion in what they consider personal liberty-as to are expected to include the following speakers- speed limits, use of intoxicants, marriage and sex- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, author of "The life, property rights, tax returns and the laws of Christ of Every Road"; Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well- God. The best thing about the youth today as a known Chinese Christian leader; Dr. George W.

whole is probably their frankness and readiness Truett, of Dallas, Texas; President Albert W. to risk all to carry out whatever ideals they have. Beaven, of Colgate-Rochester Divinity School; But one of the greatest needs of the day is the Dr. George A. Buttrick, of New York; Dean Lynn training of the youth in respect for law, in rev- Harold Hough, of Drew Theological Seminary; erence for God, in knowledge of His revealed will, Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, of St. Louis; Bishop Arthur J. and in self-discipline and the putting of first Moore, of San Antonio, Texas; Rev. Daniel A. Poling, of New York; Miss Muriel Lester, of things first. Dr. William Merrill Vories, founder of the Omi- London, and some twenty others. Hachiman Mission, Japan, has recently revisited The purpose of the Mission is stated briefly as America and has traveled extensively over the follows: country. Like Mrs. E. Stanley Jones, he is dis- The Mission shall therefore seek to teach and preach in turbed by the signs of retrogression in the spirit- its fulness the Gospel of our common Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to confront through group contacts and uallife of the people-especially in women. Form- public meetings as well the clear thought and courageous erly they were the moral backbone of the country, will of the American people as their finer feelings and the spiritual strength of the Church and the chief best tradition; in a civilization which irreligion is on the promotors of its missionary work. Today Dr. verge of destroying, and in the midst of which it has Vories sees them generally spending lavishly on become an imperative necessity in the high cause of the cosmetics, cigarettes and strong drink, talking future that Christianity shou:d gird itself for a real freely of sex, living loosely and devoted more to struggle, to stress once more the reasonableness of the "bridge" and the theater than to children, their Christian faith in die Personal God, its aptness to the deepest needs and farthest aspirations of human life, and homes, or the church. He sees many churches life- its redemptive, creative power in the organizing and shaping of a bewildered society toward the standards and less and preachers too often seeking popularity ideals of the Kingdom of God. with men, rather than desiring to be true prophets of God; he notes the absence of a clear and effec- The emphasis will be upon the Gospel of Christ tive message of salvation for this sin-sick and dis- as the unchanging need of every age and espetracted world. Even Christians are charged with having forgotten their chief business in life-the cially needed to solve the problems of the present carrying forward of Christ's work-and of being day. guilty of settling down to ease or hopeless discouragement. Christians everywhere are requested to pray earnestly that the blessing of God shall be upon But in the youth of today and tomorrow we the undertaking and the workers; and for the find cause for real encouragement-if they can be revival of true Christian faith and spiritual life turned Christward. There are signs of awakening in this time of crisis and the world's need. here and there among them, bOut with powerful materialistic forces holding them back or drag- Preparations for this Preaching campaign will ging them down to ruin. The youth of today need be followed with prayerful interest. Clearly the new life, vision, an incentive to sacrificial service, Gospel of Christ needs to be preached more faithand wise, inspirational Christian leadership. The fully and powerfully than it is preached in most remedy for present evils can only be found in churches today. His power needs to be mani- Christ. fested by regenerated lives for more than is evident in most Christians in America. But a re- vival cannot be "worked up"; that experience must come by the power of the Holy Spirit, work- A NATIONAL PREACHING MISSION ing through lives surrendered to God. The suc- America needs a spiritual awakening. That cess of this or any other work for spiritual cannot be denied; but how is it to be brought awakening will not depend on organization or on about? In the autumn, between September 13th famous speakers; it must depend chiefly on four and December 9th, the Federal Council of things: Churches is planning a united campaign to deepen 1. The character of the messengers-whether Christian faith and life throughout North Amer- they are truly Spirit-filled men and women, with ica. A team of preachers will visit some twenty personal experience of Christ, a passion to win of the larger cities, spending four days in each men to Him, and a whole-hearted belief in the city, and holding popular mass meetings and power of the Gospel. .

smaller conferences in order to make an impact 2. The message they reach-whether it is truly on the spiritual life of the community. The teams the Gospel of Christ, unclouded with doubts, and

mixed with a discussion of international ques- sonal talks, (5) lantern lectures on the Life of Christ. Results were reported to be remarkable. tions, economic problems, social service and other In Hyderabad and elsewhere teams of preachsecondary considerations. ers and lay workers have distributed Gospel por- tions at melas, a cinema projector has been used 3. The receptive attitude of the audiences and to attract people and the Gospel was proclaimed in song. Many villages were visited and even the zeal of local workers-will their expectation those from high castes were reached in large numbers. be a thrill from eloquent preachers or will they The main points of the program for the movecome hungry for the Word of God and an ex- ment are: the observance of a special time of preparation, annual "Weeks of Witness," and the perience of new life in Christ. setting aside by each Council of two workers to forward the work; newspaper evangelism, Bible 4. The power of the Spirit of God must be evi- and tract distribution and preaching missions.

dent in speakers, committees, personal workers The Chhindwara Retreat for Prayer and Con- sideration of Mass Movements in Mid-India, held and hearers. Prayer and the "still small Voice" in 1935, calls attention to eleven principles to which they subscribe. It is possible today for in this enterprise are more important than preach- whole castes to be won for Jesus Christ. "We hold that the present situation is nothing less than ing. Vital personal work is more effective than a call from God to disciple entire castes number- ing hundreds of thousands of souls." Large popsermons that draw large crowds. The tfme to ulations have been christianized, not through the conversion of the upper castes first, but through begin to pray and prepare for a revival is now, that of the Depressed Classes. It is, therefore, wise strategy to concentrate attention on the more not next September; and the place is not in large approachable castes. To do this a greater mo- bility of missionary forces is needed. There meetings but in individual homes and hearts, on should be cooperation in revival, a reallocation of resources, and, in some cases, of territory. our knees. . Dependence must be placed on the preaching of FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISM IN INDIA God's Word. "We believe that merely living the Gospel, and mere humanitarian projects to relieve Christian leaders in India have united in a call human ignorance or suffering are, when taken for a definite Five-Year Evangelistic Forward alone, entirely inadequate to bring men and Movement, inaugurated by seven weeks of prep- women into the great salvation." At the same aration, in each district, with the following topics time, the convert must be enabled to give proper suggested, one for each week: expression of his new-found spiritual experiences among his neighbors. Following baptism, ade- 1. The primary duty of Christians to witness. quate instruction and guidance must be given to 2. Successful personal evangelism. new converts. Finally, the present opportunities 3. Churches and United Witness bearing. constitute a great call to all Christians for new 4. Witness of the Christian home. consecration. 5. Evangelism by literature. 6. Education and evangelism. The editor of The Indian Witness writes: 7. Evangelism and social service. "Everywhere Christians are found to be deeply This movement is being promoted by the Na- concerned with their own spiritual condition and .tional Christian Council of India, Burma and Cey- that of those around them. Everywhere we hear lon, which is calling all churches to witness in the hope expressed of a spiritual revival among their own areas. A definite aim and program is Christians…. Reports reach us of awakenings advocated "to enlist all Christians – men and in many place-s-in schools and churches and rewomen, students and officials, boys and girls – in treats. . . . If the Christians of India everyone great army of volunteer evangelists, each where will show the love of Christ in testimony bringing his or her own talent to the task. Some and through their lives, the blessings to themwill preach, others will sell Gospels, some will selves and to others will be innumerable." sing, still others will do personal work with individuals."

A special "Witness Week" has already been held in Dornakal, after which the field was divided into six parts under the care of six groups. Each had a leader and the congregations were divided into four age-groups. Children had banners made with these words inscribed in Telugu: "The Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world." The leaders met each morning for prayer and consultation, and in the evening went in groups to the villages assigned. The work consisted mainly of (1) distribution of handbills and tracts, (2) sale of Gospel portions, (3) witness bearing, (4) per-

Lights of Negro

By CHARLES H. WESLEY, Washington, D. C.

Professor of History in Howard University NEGROES have been associated with the changes, economic, religious and educational achievements of the American people from trends and cultural progress. These are beacon the earliest years, both as individuals and lights which point the way through the maze of as a racial group. One of the noted early explor- complex changes. ers and pioneers was Estevan who led an expedi- Population Changes-During the 'one hundred tion in the sixteenth century from Mexico into and forty years from 1790 to 1930 the Negroes the territory of the Southwest and discovered have increased from three-quarters of a million what we now call New Mexico and Arizona. From to nearly twelve millions. The increase from this period to the time when Matthew A. Henson, 1920 to 1930 was greater than the entire Negro a Negro, accompanied Commander Peary in his population in 1800. In 1860 the total number discovery of the North Pole, Negroes have been of Negroes was 4,441,830, and in 1930, it was associated with some of the outstanding American 11,891,143. In the meantime the percentage of pioneer efforts. From the time when twenty Ne- the Negro to the total population has shown a groes were brought to Jamestown, Virginia, in decrease, from 19.3 per cent at the first census 1619 to the most recent of the developments in in 1790 to 9.7 per cent in 1930. the South, the Negro has helped with his labor in producing the agriculture and the economic Prior to 1910 about 89 per cent of the Negro and social life of the Southern states. From Cris- population lived in the South Atlantic and South pus Attucks, a Negro who shed the first blood Central states. A majority of these lived in the so-called Black Belt. In several counties the Ne- for the American cause in the Boston Massacre groes outnumbered the whites. In 1930 of the in 1770, to the Negro soldiers who fought in the total Negro population, 78.7 per cent were in the Civil War to the number of 178,000, the courage Southern states, whereas in 1910 they constituted of Negro troops has been highly praised. 90 per cent. In the last twenty~five years over In literature, song and cultural progress Ne- a million Negroes have left the farms for the cities groes have made distinct contributions to Ameri- of the South and over a million and a half have can civilization. They had also improved their migrated to the urban centers of the North. economic status and were engaged in numerous The greatest change in the distribution of the gainful pursuits prior to 1865. There were 59,557 Negroes came in the decade 1920-1930, during free Negroes in America at the first census in which there was a shift northward. This migra- 1790 and in seventy years this number increased tion began with the opening of the World War to 488,070. Contemporary observers stated that in 1914, and continued with the cessation of imthere were among them persons of "education, migrant labor and the rise of the demand for refinement, sound sense and correct morals." This Negro labor. The peak of this migratory moveis corroborated by the historical facts. ment was reached in1~17-1921. More than two- thirds of the increase in the Negro population It is absurd to assume that all the Negroes during the last two decades has taken place in the were degraded until the issuance of the Emanci- Northern states; but the percentage of Negroes pation Proclamation and the passage of the Thir- teenth Amendment. There were inefficient and in the North in 1930 was only 3.3 per cent. At unworthy Negroes just as there are the same the- same time over 40 per cent of the Negroes types in any group today. By their own efforts, were still in Georgia, Mississippi, Alabama, North and with the aid of sympathetic friends, indi- Carolina and Texas. The largest number of Nevidual free Negroes were attaining economic in- groes in the North are in Pennsylvania, New dependence and making personal progress before York and Illinois. 1865, when the group as a whole was made phys- Many believe that this newer distribution of ically free. Decades prior to this period, thou- Negroes will make the problem of their presence sands had freed themselves from human slavery among Southern whites less acute, but others and economic want. maintain that it has added to the strained race relations in some of the Northern and urban The Negro's progress since emancipation centers. Wherever toleration and Christian inshould be examined as it relates to population [279 ]

fluences have been at work the change has been cent were Negroes, the percentage of Negroes on ultimately beneficial to the Negroes and the com- relief in proportion to the population, being almunities have registered no loss by their presence. most twice that of the whites. In January, 1935, The dangers have been found to be more imagi- there were 3,500,000 Negroes in families receivnary than real. ing relief or 29 per cent of the entire Negropop- ulation. This is an indication of the deepening of Economic Progress-The aggregate wealth of the economic plight of black Americans. While the Negroes has increased from 1860 to the pres- 20 to 25 per cent of the white workers are un- employed today, from 40 to 50 per cent of the TYPICAL HOME OF A NEGRO TENANT FARMER Negro workers are unemployed. There has been IN THE SOllTH progress, but there has also been retrogression.

ent time from about $20,000,000 to perhaps $2,- Just after emancipation there was only one 000,000,000 or about 100 times. There were about bank in which Negroes were active as workers 20,000 farms operated independently by Negroes and depositors. The Freedman's Savings Bank in 1865. Now they operate about 880,000 farms. had white officials until the last year when it was In 1920 there were 925,608 Negro farmers who almost ready to fail and Negro officials were inoperated 41,432,182 acres, 23.6 per cent being troduced. In 1924 there were 73 Negro banks owners. Ten years later (1930) the Negro farm- with $6,250,000 in capital and $20,000,000 in reers had decreased to 882,850 and their acres in sources. Some of these banks are still in active operation had decreased to 37,597,132. operation, although they operate on small capital. Negro life insurance companies have enjoyed un- The depression, together with the accompany- precedented growth and expansion from 1920 to ing hard economic times, was responsible for these 1929, when difficulties began. Fifteen companies decreases in the usual upward trends in Negro operated old line legal reserve insurance in 1920, agricultural life. The crop reduction program, with policyholders' surplus in excess of $100,000; tenant evictions and unemployment for Negro in 1935 these had decreased to eight; seven had agricultural workers have made these conditions disappeared, three had failed, three had amalgaworse, especially among sharecroppers and tenants. Negro land tenantry as a result of fore- MODERN TYPE OF NEGRO HOME IN THE CITY closures has influenced the formation of sharecroppers' unions and of cooperative associations mated, one had changed to a mutual company. upon racial and interracial bases. The capital and surplus of these fifteen companies in 1929 was $2,903,228 and in 1935 was $2,046,- Of the gainfully employed Negroes in 1930, of 214. These companies have given opportunities whom there were 5,503,532, there was 36.1o/e to Negroes for experience in business managewho were engaged in agriculture and 63.9 per ment and control, and have given employment to cent in industrial and urban occupations. There hundreds of young Negro college graduates. has thus developed a trend towards industrial life. The factory workers have increased continuously, and the period since the World War has brought about a more extensive increase of semi-skilled and skilled workers. The labor unions, however, have not welcomed Negro workers and some unions have excluded them.

Since the economic crisis of 1929, the numbers upon relief have increased so that in 1933, there were approximately 13,600,000 persons on relief, of which 81.3 per cent were white and 16.7 per

1936J BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

Negro retail business has greatly increased College graduates continue to enter the ministry, since emancipation. In 1865, it was estimated and while there are relatively more Negro min- that there were 2,100 Negro business concerns, isters than white, in proportion to the popula- and in 1936 there were over 70,000, with sales tion, it is also a fact that there has been an ad- amounting to over $100,000,000 in 1930. The vance in the intelligence of the Negro ministers.

principal businesses were grocery stores, 'filling However, only 38 per cent of the pastors of Negro stations, restaurants and lunch rooms, tobacco churches are either college or seminary graduates.

There were 42,585 Negro churches at the last religious census. The Negro membership was 5,203,487, or 9.5 per cent of all church members in the United States. These members were dis- tributed among the denominations as follows: Negro Baptists, 61.4 per cent; African Methodist Episcopal Church, 10.5 per cent; African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, 8.8 per cent; Epis- copal Church, 6.4 per cent; Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3.9 per cent; Roman Catholic Church, 2.4 per cent; Protestant Episcopal, 1 per cent; and all other denomihations, 5.6 per cent.

These churches contribute annually over $250,000 to home missions and over $150,000 to foreign missions. There are large denominational publi- cation houses furnishing these congregations with RURAL NEGRO CHURCH RECONSTRUCTED religious literature. FROM AK OLD BARN Education-In 1860, the vast majority of the stores', and barber shops. These serve especially Negroes were illiterate. Decade by decade, this the Negro communities of the large urban centers has been reduced so that by 1930 Negro illiteracy and give employment to hundreds who would find was only 16.3 per cent. Of these illiterates, 93.6 difficulty in obtaining employment in similar fields per cent were in the South. This reduction in in the older American stores. illiteracy has been made in spite of the fact that the Negro separate schools have been invariably In spite of numerous handicaps Negroes have inferior to the white schools in the same areas. become a part of the economic life of the nation. Nineteen of the 48 states provide by law for the In agriculture, industry and business they have separation of the races in the schools; this has become more important factors with the passing years. Whether the present economic changes will make their lot better or worse is problemati- cal. It seems clearer each day, however, that their economic status is closely allied with that of the whites and that the interracial relations of whites and blacks on the lower economic levels are as important as these relations are for the higher levels.

Religion-It is difficult to chronicle the advance in religion, which is often personal in its opera- tion rather than organizational. There are fac- tors other than numbers which deserve considera- tion. The total number of Negro church mem- bers, according to the most recent figures, is a 5,187,500 in a total Negro population of 11,891,- 143. This leaves non-church population of 6,703,643 Negroes. All agree, however, that as a group, Negroes have been fundamentally religious A MODERN NEGRO RURAL CHURCH and have responded readily to religious appeals. resulted in gross inequalities in expenditures and There has been a continuous advance since free- equipment. For instance, in 1930 the per capita dom in the methods and improved practices in expenditure for the average white child enrolled religious worship. Less emotion and more rea- in schools where separation was mandatory was son are shown today. $44.31, while the per capita expenditure for the The Negro ministry has improved in quality average Negro child was only $12.57. During as well as in numbers since the days of slavery. the past 30 years these disparities between ex-

penditures for the education of whites and Ne- is regarded as the highest degree conferred by groes have increased more than fourfold. These any university. There were 16 of these degrees increasing inequalities are reflected in Negro given in the natural sciences, 15 in the social sci- crime, delinquency and maladjustment. It is un- ences and 14 in the languages including English.

fortunate that these are placed to the Negro's White friends have contributed directly and discredit as a race rather than to the conditions indirectly to the progress of Negro education, and out of which these results arise. In spite of this seven educational foundations have worked for discrepancy, there has been remarkable improve- the advancement of Negro education in the South ment and cooperation between white and colored since the Civil War. They are the Peabody Edupeople in the extension and development of Negro cation Fund, the John F. Slater Fund, the Geneducation. eral Education Board, the Anna T. Jeanes Foun- There are about 25,000 Negro students in insti- dation, the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Julius Rosen- tutions above high school; 22,500 are in Negro wald Fund and the Commission on Interracial institutions, while there are about 250,000 white Cooperation. These foundations have brought students in the colleges of the South where the inspiration, expert direction and material support average ratio of whites to Negroes is about 4 to to the education of Negroes when it was greatly 1. It should be especially noted that there is not neglected.

one state-supported institution in the Southern Negroes have contributed more than $3,000,000 states in which Negr~es may be admitted to pur- for the support of their schools, it has been esti- sue either graduate or professional education. mated, yet this is only a fraction of the pos- Due to court action, brought last year by the Na- sibility. The Negro religious denominations sup- tional Association for the Advancement of Col- port about 175 schools; the African Methodist ored People, a Negro student was admitted for Episcopal Church contributes about $500,000 an- this school-year to the University of Maryland nually to its schools and colleges. Assistance is Law School. State support of Negro mechanical also given by the Negroes of local communities and agricultural state colleges and normal schools to the building and maintenance of schoolhouses has been increasing year by year, although'their and social organizations.

support is by no means proportionate to the taxes Cultural Progress-Politics, literature, art, mupaid by Negroes or to their educational needs. sic, amusements and organized social efforts have Advance in Education shown a marked advance. Though at first wedded to the Republican party by tradition and by an In spite of these limitations Negro education acknowledged debt, the Negroes today are voting has continued to advance. In 1865 there were and working for every ticket as American citi- very few schools for Negroes, but there are today zens. There are some so-called radicals who are about 25,000 elementary schools, 1,400 high stimUlating the thought of Negro life as never schools, 500 universities, colleges and normal before and a Negro was selected as the candidate schools. There were less than 600 Negro teachers of the Communist Party for the Vice-Presidency in 1865 but today there are more than 50,000 of the United States in 1932. But there are rela- Negro teachers with approximately less than 500 tively few Communists among Negroes at present.

white persons teaching Negroes exclusively. Col- In literature, there is a Renaissance of producleges for Negroes are gradually being placed un- tion which since the WorId War is most noticeder the control of Negro officials and teachers. able. Poetry, novels and volumes of serious In the days immediately following the Civil War, scholarship are pouring off the press, until the white teachers volunteered for service in Negro few published prior to this period may seem very education and through the subsequent years there small. In art, always the last of civilizing activihas been a continuance of this service, but as ties to appear, individual attainments are beginemployment for Negroes becomes more restricted ning to be made. The names of H. O. Tanner, E. and opportunities for whites among their own M. Bannister, R. S. Duncanson, William Edward group are more general, there is a tendency to Scott, Meta Warrick, May Howard Jackson, Aureplace white presidents and teachers with Ne- gusta Savage, Edmonia Lewis-these are the new groes in Negro schools. evidences ot distinction in this field. In music, In the decade 1860-1870, there were only 44 attainments were made prior to freedom in the Negro college graduates; but from 1900 to 1910 folk melodies, the work songs, the minstrel songs there were 1,613 and in the one year 1925, there -which are the original contributions of the Ne- were 675, who received the bachelor's degree. gro to American life. Negro musicians, among This number has steadily increased. Prior to whom are H. T. Burleigh, Roland Hayes, Marion 1931 sixty Negroes (52 male, 8 female), have Anderson, J. Rosamond Johnson, Nathaniel Dett, gained the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, which William Dawson, William Grant Still and others

BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

are using these themes very effectively in public A MODERN NEGRO CHURCH RElCREATIONAL CENTER presentations.

Great advances may be noted in the publication of newspapers and magazines. One has only to look at the Negro newspapers of twenty years ago and the same papers today, or to have visited the pUblication plants of twenty years ago and then compare them with the plants today in order to note the advance.

Many eloquent white spokesmen and courageous leaders have shown the measures of the Negro's advancement. They have spoken with great respect of Booker T. Washington who has left a deep impression upon American education. Richard Allen, Frederick Douglass, James Varick, Daniel A. Payne, J. W. C. Pennington, Soujourner Truth, Harriett Tubman, J. C. Price, M. C. B. Mason and hundreds of others, in the church and in public activities of various types, have demonstrated the capacities of the Negro for citizenship and the privileges within the gift of the nation.

Behind these individual leaders, there are the masses who, through social organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., theY. W. C. A., fraternal organizations and welfare associations, are giving continuous evidence of a progressive advancement. These beacon lights in Negro life should not be neglected. Let us face these neglected beams of light as we express the fervent hope that the spirit of Christian brotherhood may make possible greater achievements by the Negro and by.all minority social groups in American life.

The Word of God as a Missionary Man is sometimes bound, "but the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter man do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak nor weary, needs no rest and is unaffected by climate, diet or local surroundings.

A stranger alike to external hardship of internal disquiet, this Messenger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim nor stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as. to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution nor destroyed by violence.

It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power and to be life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4: 12; 1 Peter 1: 23; James 1: 21.) The history of missions puts these claims to the test and proves God's Book to be his chosen channel whereby his Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, his Word has often won its triumphs.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

THE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL ON WHEELS Reaching the Negroes where they live and teaching them how to live better THE STRONG GO ON!

By EDWARD E. BLAKE, Washington, D. C., in Twentieth Century Progress In the fight 'twixt Truth and Error when the As the surging battle thickens, and the cohorts of Right opposes Wrong; the foe When the friends of Light seem weakest and the Make assault with seeming triumph dealing heavy hosts of Darkness strong; blow on blow; When the way grows harder, rougher, and the 'Spite of darkness, doubters, weaklings, and cor- clouds are black ahead; ruption's sordid crew; When the timid doubters question, and the weak- 'Spite of greedy, trimmers, traitors; with cour- lings stop with dread; ageous faithful few -the strong go on! -the strong fight on!

Though the Church deserts her standard and be- Still with faith in Truth triumphant and in Right. fore strong Error quails; dynamic, strong; When allies desert, surrender, and expected suc- Like the pow'rful few of Gideon crushed the many cor fails; weakly wrong; When the sneering liquor foeman hurls his shafts Mighty as the pen of Lincoln 'gainst dark Slav'ry's of bitter hate; futile sword; And through servile venal parties overwhelms the Ever forward, ever onward, battling Rum's sa- Ship of State; tanic horde; -the strong march on! -the strong go on-to vict.ory!

Helps and Handicaps to

By BISHOP REVERDY C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio President of the Fraternal Council of Negro Churches N EGROES and their white fellow country- twenty-four Negro religious denominations in the men are so closely bound together in the United States, not counting the hundreds of store- currents of our national life, that it is diffi- front churches and missions scattered through- cult to specify the "helps and handicaps" that out the country. These denominations have ap- may not apply equally to all groups. proximately six million members, but more than As a result of his inheritance from American six million Negroes in the United States do not chattel slavery, as well as from his present social belong to any church. These constitute both a and economic plight within the nation, the Negro problem and an opportunity, not only for the is encumbered with certain handicaps which, Negro church, but for all American Christians.

either through circumstances or design, apply Many grave problems confront both the Amer- particularly to him. ican government and the church, but none is more No nation, not even in the days of the Apostles, serious and challenging than that which relates has ever had laid upon the steps of the altars of to the social, economic and political status of religion a race as susceptible to the appeal of the Americans of African descent. This question Gospel message as is the case in the United States. strikes at the heart and spirit of both American The Negroes brought here from Africa were in- democracy and American Christianity. The prob- deed crude material, fresh from the jungle and lem is not so much one of evangelism as one of the desert, with no sacred books, no written sys- freedom, justice and opportunity. American tem of ethics, science or philosophy. They were Christians must face the question of applying the a highly emotional people of vivid imagination, Gospel of Christ to uphold the spirit of 'American warm in their friendships, eager to respond to democracy in the vital test of the social status cordial overtures, and filling with music, laughter and economic opportunities of our Negro popula- and song the days of their captivity in a strange tion. It strikes a disturbing note when, either land. Within the past three hundred years, what from the rostrum or the printed page, this whole is the harvest of souls gathered from a so-called question is stripped of its disguises and we are "heathen" or "inferior" people by American forced to look upon it as millions are compelled to Christians? The American Indian has given see it for what it is, every day of their lives.

Christianity a negligible, a cold and indifferent Americans at heart desire the progress and response; on the other hand, in the face of denial well-being of all groups of citizens; and in the in the beginning, the Negro, as a slave, almost spirit of Christ, particularly in the case of the immediately sought to become a baptized member Negro, we have gone far to assist that progress.

of the Christian Church. It seems a providence There is nothing more beautiful in history than of God that the Negro, among the most backward the service rendered by the consecrated white of the races of men, should be linked, almost from men ap.d women who went south at the close of the beginning, with the birth of American de- the Civil War, under the auspices of the American mocracy and should be brought under the in- Missionary Society and boards of some of the re- fluence of American Christianity. ligious denominations, to prepare the recently lib- The Negro population of the United States to- erated slaves for the duties and responsibilities of day is three times larger than the entire popula- citizenship. Many of these young men and wom- tion of the United States in 1787 when our Fed- en, in complete self-forgetfulness, remained until eral Constitution was framed. Today, Negroes they grew gray in that constructive service. Their in North America number about twice the entire action touched the heart of philanthropy, it en- population of the New England states. There are couraged statesmanship, it stirred aspiration, three times as many Negroes in the United States and gave hope and courage to an aspiring race.

as there are Jews. They make up a population As the result of this Christian service, we have six times larger than the Indian, Mexican, Jap- in the United States today 118 Negro colleges, anese, Chinese and Filipinos combined. There are where, in the year 1933, there were 54,166 stu- [285 ]

dents. In 1935, the degree of B.A. or B.S. was braries in some of the states, and in but few granted to more than three thousand Negroes. places may they have free access to witness the There are more than four thousand practicing best plays, hear the 'best music and see the great Negro physicians and surgeons, and more than works of art. All of these handicaps are being fifty thousand Negro school teachers in the United increasingly overcome by efforts on the part of States. This is but a part of the leadership being Negroes through the churches, schools and social furnished within the race to permeate and uplift agencies as well as through a growing culture the entire mass of the people. Of course, it is and a freer expression of the mind and spirit in inadequate, but is none the less a miracle wrought the realm of music and the arts. by the Christian spirit and cooperation of white men and women who started the work amid the "For" or "With" the Negroes wreckage of slave-pens and the dying embers of the Civil War. The schools and colleges established by white philanthropy for Negroes have been of inestima- 'Negro Christian Leadership ble value in assisting them to achieve a higher and better life, but today they fall short of the Negro Christian leadership, today, through mark by only doing things "for Negroes," instead catering too largely to the religious forms and of doing things "with Negroes," in the spirit of customs of the era of slavery, is losing its hold Christian cooperation and friendliness. The Neand influence over the growing body of intelli- gro educators may train the mind, but they cangence in the race as a whole. This group is not free the spirits of their people unless they largely drifting, without spiritual chart or com- are taught to openly challenge, by peaceful methpass, in peril of shipwreck, upon the rocks of in- ods, the degrading social and industrial conditions differentism, atheism or communism. They are that are thwarting or hindering their progress. the most fruitful soil in America for the seed of any doctrine that promises to give them social We should have some choice white men and and economic deliverance and opportunity. women on the faculty of every Negro school and college. Among the religious denominations, each Negro Christian leadership has not seriously one of their general boards, agencies or organizaassumed responsibility for the fact that almost tions should include some Colored men and womthe entire load of the social, moral and spiritual en of intelligence and understanding in its memrescue and guidance has been placed upon their bership and thus lead the way to unified shoulders.' Sympathetic friends may pray for cooperation and sympathetic understanding. them and extend material aid, but the actual personal contact and service must be performed by The most hopeful and forward-looking movethemselves. ment among Negro Christians is the "Fraternal Council of Negro Churches in the United States" If the Negro youth is to be educated in schools which was organized more than a year ago by and colleges, separate and apart from the white some of the leading representatives of all the youth,. and if religious training in Sunday schools distinctly independent Negro denominations. and the various young people's Christian organ- Without attempting to duplicate or parallel the izations is also the responsibility of the Negro work of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ teachers and leaders, a people so recently removed in America, some aims of the Fraternal Council from slavery, and still largely submerged in ig- of Negro Churches are, as stated in its "Annual norance and poverty, presents a problem and an Message to the Churches": opportunity sufficient to engage the heart of an angel. It seeks to become a rallying point for fearless action in behalf of the interests of our people where religious There are today approximately 1,500,000 -Negro beliefs and denominational interests and ambition shall youths in the United States between the ages of not be permitted to enter to divide our councils, and where ten and nineteen years. These bring us face to partisan and political divisions shall have no place. face with' the question of recreation and amusement. It is here that religious training and in- If the Negro Church is to survive, it must offer the :tfuence meet one of their earliest as well as se- Negro youth of today something more than a home in verest tests upon the life and character of the heaven. We urge our ministers to study their Bibles with youth of today. The common recreational facili- particular reference to the presentation of the teachings ties and outlets provided by public parks, swim- of Jesus, regarding social justice and brotherhood, and ming pools, bathing beaches and other centers of we call upon our own people, the Negroes of America, to recreation are denied to Negroes in the southern be more loyal to their churches of whatever denomination, states,.and they find themselves either unwelcome, to attend their services and abide by their rules. or flatly excluded, in other sections of the country. They may not have access to our main public li- We call upon ministers and lay members in all the churches to cross the boundary lines of their denomina- tionalism, to join the common task of working in the pres- ent to secure the future peace and justice, not only of our race, but of all underprivileged and oppressed. We aI'ilo urge that our people be encouraged to organize, wherever they can, to study and be instructed in the fundamentals

SOME HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO PROGRESS

of our social, political and economic life that they may do not touch his political disfranchisement or his properly understand their relations to American and world life. economic disinheritance. They hope to do so in Negroes left to themselves cannot assure the the long run, because they have the usual faith spiritual and moral future of the tens of thousands of Negro high school and college graduates in the power of education and moral suasion to who are to have the moral, social and spiritual leadership of this people in the next generation. soften the heart of the white man. This faith is As I see it, the question comes back primarily to one of social justice and economic opportunity. filled with many illusions, as such expectations To show to a people the fruits from a land they are not permitted to enter, to lift them up to heav- always are. However large the number of indien where they may see all the glories of business and economic opportunity, and then to cast them vidual white men who identify themselves comdown to the bitter hell of exclusion and denial intensifies the seriousness of America's most vital pletely with the Negro cause, the white race in problem. Unless the white American pUlpit rids itself of its silence and timidity and boldly faces America will not admit the Negro to equal rights the situation in the name of Christ, it is but a cross upon the backs of Negro Christian leader- if it is not forced to do so. Upon that point, one ship, the weight of which may cause them to faint, if not to despair. may speak with a dogmatism which all history We have among Negroes "a spiritual leadership justifies. that is intellectually weak; and an intellectual leadership that is spiritually weak." If we would If present conditions continue, both Commusee China, India and Africa brought to Christ, our Christian faith and service should first achieve nism and Socialism will increasingly appeal to the test of permitting six million Negro Christians to stand erect in every section of our com- Negroes, the people farthest down, and the most mon country, free to go forth unhindered and make their contribution to our national well-be- flagrantly disinherited. Communism offers racial, ing, unhindered in the avenues of social and economic opportunity and freedom. social and economic equality, and in Russia, it is The reason that Negroes are not a disappearing attempting to practice what it preaches. Chrisrace in America, but increase with each succeeding decade (Negro population census 1790 was tianity is founded upon the doctrine of goodwill, 757,208; in 1930, it was 11,891,141) is because both in slavery and freedom they have attained brotherhood, peace and love among all men. a fine technique in practicing non-resistance, without resorting either to noncooperation or violence. Never before in the history of the world was Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr in his book, "Moral Man and Immoral Society," says "It is hopeless for Christianity furnished with so complete a laborathe Negro to expect complete emancipation from the menial, social and economic position into tory for demonstrating these doctrines. All of which the white man has forced him, merely by trusting in the moral sense of the white race. the human ingredients are here, only awaiting The Negro schools, conducted under the aus- the kindling spark which alone can be struck by pices of white philanthropy, encourage individual Negroes to higher forms of self-realization; but the followers of Jesus, submitting themselves to they do not make a frontal attack upon the social injustices and political rights for the Negro with- God's transforming and overcoming power out arousing the antagonism of the whites. They try to enlarge, but they operate nevertheless with- through faith in Jesus Christ. The task and the in the limits of the "zones of agreement." test of Christianity in America is to absorb the This means that they secure minimum rights for the Negro such as better sanitation, police Negro into the' body of our society on the basis protection and more adequate schools. But they of justice, righteousness and good. will. Negroes are a peace-loving people. The spirit of the good neighbor pervades the race. How far mutual dependence and common poverty are responsible for this, I do not know. But grasping greed and insensibility to the condition of the weak and unfortunate is not a characteristic of the Negro race. The thing that sustained the Negro in slav- ery, the thing that brought him through the pe- riod of Reconstruction and the thing that chiefly sustains him now, is faith in God, faith in his future and faith in himself. Like Abraham, he has gone forth and continues to walk by faith, believing that God will give him a better heritage and a brighter day.

The Christiari hosts that are on duty all along the firing line against social, moral and spiritual.

foes, have in the Negro division a great army held in reserve. These soldiers of the Cross should be thoroughly trained, equipped and armed for active service in a battle that must be fought to a de- cisive conclusion. It may be, in the providence of God, the spiritual reinforcement they shall bring will strike the decisive blow to the forces that openly challenge the authority of the State and the strength and influence of the Christian Church. .

NEGRO POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES-1900 TO 1930 Section 1930 1920 ,1910 1900 Total ……………………….. . 11,891,143 10,463,131 9,827,763 8,833,994 The North ………………………. . 2,409,21S 1,472,309 1,027,674 880,771 The South ………………………. . 9,361,577 8,912,231 8,749,427 The West ……………………….. . 78,591 7,922,969 120,347 50,662 30,254 TOTAL AND NEGRO POPULATION BY STATES AND PER CENT OF NEGRO POPULATION IN EACH STATE IN 1930 States Total Negro Per Cent Negro PerCent Population Population Population Illiterate New England 1,096 0.1 4.8 890 0.2 3.9 Maine ……..•……………………. 797,423 568 0.2 4.9 1.2 5.4 New Hampshire …………………… . 465,293 52,365 1.4 8.1 Vermont ………………………. , .. . 359,611 9,913 1.8 4.9 Massachusetts …………………….. . 4,249,614 29.354 3.3 2.5 RhQde Island ……………… , …….. . 687,497 412,814 5.2 5.1 Connecticut …….. , …. ' ………….. . 1,606,903 208,828 4.5 4.2 431,257 Middle Atlantic 4.7 6.4 309,304 3.5 6.0 New york …………………………. 12,588,066 111,982 4.3 3.6 328,972 3.5 3.0 New Jersey ………… " …………… 4,041,334 169,453 0.4 4.4 Pennsylvania ………………………. 9,631,350 10,739 0.4 2.0 0.7 5.4 East North Central 9,445 6.2 8.8 17,380 0.1 3.4 Ohio ……………………………. . 6,646,697 223,840 0.1 2.2 Indiana …………………………. . 3,238,503 1.0 3.9 Illinois ………………………….. . 7,630,654 377 3.5 5.9 M~chiga~ ….•…………………….. 4,842,325 646 13,752 13.6 13.2 WISconSIn ………………………… . 2,939,006 66,344 16.9 11.4 27.1 4.1 West North Central 32,602 26.8 19.2 276,379 6.6 11.3 Minnesota ……………………….. . 2,563,953 132,068 29.0 20.6 Iowa …………………………….. . 2,470,939 650,165 45.6 26.9 Missouri …………………………. . 3,629,367 114,893 36.8 19.9 North Dakota …………………….. . 680,845 918,647 29.4 18.8 793,681 South Dakota …………………….. . 692,849 1,071,125 8.6 15.4 431,828 18.3 Nebraska ………………………… . 1,377,963 35.7 14.~ Kansas ………………………….. . 1,880,999 226,040 50.2 477,646 26.2 South Atlantic . 944,834 25.8 23.2 1,009,718 36.9 Delaware ………………………… . 238,380 J 6.1 478,463 7.2 23.3 Maryland ………………………… . 1,631,526 776,326 14.7 District of Columbia ………………… . 486,869 172,198 9.3 Virginia …………………………. . 2,421,851 854,964 0.2 13.4 0.1 West Virginia …………………….. . 1,729,205 1,256 0.6 4.6 North Carolina …… , ……………… . 3,170,276 668 1.1 4.2 South Carolina ……………………. . 1,738,765 0.7 4.2 1,250 2.5 3.9 Georgia ………………………….. . 2,908,506 11,828 0.2 0.6 6.0 Florida ………………………….. . 1,468,211 2,850 3.2 10,749 0.4 1.5 East South Central 0.2 1,108 1.4 2.9 Kentucky ………………………… . 2,614,589 516 2.2 3.1 Tennessee ………………………… . 2,616,556 6,840 A~ab:,-~a : ………………………… . 2,646,248 2,234 MISSISSIPPI ……………………….. . 2,009,821 81,048 West South Central Arkansas ………………………… . 1,854,482 'Louisiana ………………………… . 2,101,593 Oklahoma ………………………… . 2,396,040 Texas …………………………… . 5,824,715 Mountain Montana ………………………….'. 537,606 Idaho ……………………………. . 445,032 Wyoming ………………………… . 225,565 Colorado ……………………… , … . 1,035,791 New Mexico ………………………. . 423,317 Arizona …………………………. . 435,573 Utah ……………………………. . 507,847 Nevada ………………………….. . 91,058 Pacific Washington ………………………. . 1,563,396 Oregon ………….. , …………….. . 953,786 California ……………………….. . 5,677,251 NOTE: Thus the greatest Negro illiteracy is found in South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and North Carolina-where the Negroes form from 29 to 50 per cent of the PQPulation; the greatest literacy among Negroes is in Northern and Western States where they form only from one to four per cent of the total popUlation.

OF NEGROES IN THE TOTAL POPULATION, BY STATES

(District of Columbia, 27.1 per cent. not shown ~eparately on the map) CJ UNDER I m~ I TO 6 a 5 TO 12~ ~ 12" TO 2S 00 25 TO 37~ 37~ TO 60 50 AND OVER THE HEAVY LINES(_) SHOW Q£OCR"~HIC DIVISIONS Two G~nerations Since Emancipation By MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee, Alabama Editor of the Negro Year Book PROGRESS IN SEVENTY YEARS-1866-1936 W E ASSUME that individuals and groups do make progress. If one took into ac- Economic Progress- 1866 1936 Gain in Seventy count only what has happened to Ameri- Homes Owned …..•. 12,000 750,000 Ye(1J)"S can Negroes in the recent depression years he Farms Operated ….. 8,80,000 could easily present facts to indicate, at least 20,000 738,000 from an economic standpoint, that the group had 70,000 860,000 lost much of its gains of the previous decade. To Businesses Conducted . 2,100 $2,500,000,000 get a more accurate measure of the progress of 67,900 the Negro group in America it is necessary to Financial Strength … $20,000,000 $2,480,000,000 take a long time view. Seventy years (1866 to 1936) has elapsed since slavery was abolished in Educational Progress- 10 90 80 the United States and under freedom Negroes 15 800 785 have had opportunity, in spite of handicaps and Per Cent Literate ..•. 100,000 2,500,000 restrictions, to demonstrate their capabilities. Schools for Higher 600 55,000 2,400,000 $60,000 $65,000,000 54,41)0 We are too prone to measure achievements in Training* …….. . $700,000 $61,700,000 economic terms. There are other values-moral, Students in Pub I i c $80,000 $3,500,000 $64,940,000 spiritual and intellectual, to be taken into ac- $61,000,000 Schools ………. . Teachers in all Schools $3,420,000 Property for Higher Education …….. . Annual Expenditures for all Education .. Amount R a i sed by Negroes ……••..

Religious Progres8- Number of ChUrches .. 700 45,000 44,300 4,700,000 Communicants ….•.. 600,000 5,300,000 Sunday Schools …… 36,000 35,000 Sunday School Pupils • 1,000 2,200,000 2,150.000 50,000 $210,000,000 $208,500,000 Value Church Property $1,500,000 • Includes Public High Schools. count. These are difficult to present in a factual [289 ]

manner, but some indirect evidence of such prog- Years N umber Receiving gress is indicated in the emphasis which, through 1901-1905 the years, the group has placed upon home build- 1906-1910 ……………………………. 1 ing and the imparting of moral and spiritual pre- 1911-1915 cepts to the children in the home. 1916-1920 ……………………………. 3 1921-1925 ……………………………. 4 Intellectual progress is indicated in the record 1926-1930 ……………………………. 9 of the achievements of Negroes in all the fields 1931-1935 ……………………………. 12 of intellectual endeavor, as shown in the various ……………………………. 18 editions of the Negro Year Book under "Inven- ……………………………. 63 tions" and "Scholastic Achievements." They relate particularly to what Negroes have done in Total ……………………………. 117 open competition in the best high schools, colleges and universities of the country. In the high Thus from 1867 to 1930, 54 Negroes received schools are found an increasing number of Negro Doctor of Philosophy degrees, whereas in the five students getting the highest ratings,. becoming year period, 1931-1935, there were 63 Negroes the valedictorians of their classes, receiving schol- receiving this degree. arships, prizes and other awards. Many have graduated cum laude and magna cum laude from Negro Drift to the Cities such leading universities and colleges as Syracuse, Bryn Mawr, Smith, Bates, Tufts and Harvard. The Negro population is still, in the main, rural, Negroes have achieved scholastic distinction in but in 1930, only 56.3 per cent was rural, as comall the fields of learning, in the humanities and pared with 66 per cent in 1920, and 72.7 per cent in the social and physical sciences. in 1910. This indicates the increasing movement of Negroes to urban centers, and if the trend The following tables show first, the number of continues it is probable that by 1940, the Negro, Negroes elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the sixty- like the white population, will be predominantly two years, 1874 to 1935 inclusive; and second, urban. the number who have been awarded Doctor of Philosophy Degrees in the sixty years, 1876 to The general trend of the Negro movement has 1935.* been from rural areas and small urban centers to cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. Between NUMBER OF NEGROES WHO HAVE BEEN ELECTED TO MEM- 192'0 and 1930, the Negro population of urban territory increased from 3,559,473 to 5,193,913, BERSHIP IN THE PHI BETA KAPPA FRATERNITY 1874-1935 while that of rural areas decreased from 6,903,658 to 6,697,230. The Negro population of cities, with Year8 Number Elected 100,000 or more inhabitants, increased approxi- mately 1,200,000 during that same period.

1874-1880 ……………………………. 4 NEGROES IN UNITED STATES IN URBAN AND RURAL 1881-1885 ……………………………. 1 COMMUNITIES per-eent 1886-1890 ……………………………. 0 Year Urban Rural Ur<ban Rural 1891-1895 …………….•.•.•••••••.•••••• 5 1930 5,193,913 6,697,230 43.1 56.3 1896-1900 ……………………………. 1 1920 3,559,473 6,903,658 34.0 66.0 1901-1905 ……………………………. 7 1910 2,684,797 7,142,966 27.3 72.7 1906-1910 ……………………………. 6 1900 2,005,972 6,828,022 22.7 77.3 1911-1915 ……………………………. 10 1890 1,481,142 6,007,534 19.8 80.2 1916-1920 ……………………………. 24 1921-1925 ……………………………. 21 In 1930 there were 2,881,790 Negroes in the 93 cities having a total population of 100,000 or 1926-1930 ……………………………. 40 more. Seven cities-New York, Chicago, Phila- delphia, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans 1931-1935 ……………………………. 32 and Detroit-had more than 100,000 Negroes each and over one-third of the Negro population Total ……………………………. 151 in the North was concentrated in the above four northern cities. Negroes' represented more than It is to be noted that almost as many Negroes, 38 per cent of the total population in Birmingham 72, were elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the ten and Memphis; over 33 per cent in Atlanta, Jackyear period, 1926 to 1935 as were elected, 79, in sonville and Norfolk; more than 25 per cent in the fifty-two year period, 1874 to 1925. Washington, New Orleans, Richmond, Nashville and Chattanooga; and more than 20 per cent in NUMBER OF NEGROES RECEIVING DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF Houston, Miami and Tampa. In almost every southern city, the proportion of Negroes in the PHILOSOPHY-1876-1935 total population has been decreasing, while in the northern cities the proportion has been increas- Ye'ar8 Number Receiving ing.* 1876-1880 ……………………………. 2 1881-1885 ……………………………. 0 1886-1890 ……………………………. 1 1891-1895 ……………………………. 2 1896-1900 ……………………………. 2 • Membership in the Phi Beta Kappa Fraternity is cO'nferred in • See "Negroes in the United States," 1920-1932 (page 48). the leading cO'lleges and universities O'n undergraduates whO' are amO'ng the best scholars and is for scholarship only. The degree of DoctO'r of PhilO'sophy is the highest earned degree conferred by educational institutions.

Negro View of the White Man*

By REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, Cleveland, Ohio Pastor of the MI. Zion Congregational Church "WE HAVE lost faith in the white man's what the resentment in the colored man's mined religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro when he thinks of the white man's attitude. at an informal conference in the South Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue a few months after the World War. Excitement quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James had not yet died down ; blood was at a fever heat; in his letters when he asks, "What right of emimen were wrought up with great expectancy and nent domain has the white man over darker a new self-appreciation; the rights of oppressed races?" He beseeches his fellow men of the white minorities were being championed by the fore- race to cease their "snivelling hypocrisy" and not most world leaders; men of our race had made to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases the supreme sacrifice; the disappointment of and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very those who were tacitly given to understand that kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual the war made no difference, that they were ex- ability for seeing one's self as others ~ee one. pected to resume an oppressed, a backward status Those who doubt the truth of other statements in -in other words, that the war had brought no this article, will do well to ponder the words of improvement in the status of the Negro in Amer- William James. ica-struck home with sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed The challenge is not so much that of the rethis sentiment to the Negro conference, and to demption of the black man, as that of the redemptwo white delegates honestly seeking a basis of tion of the black and white, working together, understanding, was not a radical but a thought- through an actual practice of Christianity. There ful, conservative, life-long friend of the white is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to man and one of the steadiest champions of peace- the honesty of the white man's religion. Thus ful Christian race-adj ustment. the situation that confronts the white man today for his own salvation is that of practicing the The white visitors were surprised to find that kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by the Negro not only expected a larger life as a re- a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt sult of his sacrifices and loyalty during the war, which is not only humiliating to the conscientious but that resentment had been aroused by the new white man, but is detrimental to the honest black wave of oppression and violence 'that swept over man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the country, manifested as it was, in Washing- the white man's Christianity or the black man's ton, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with Christianity, but in the power of the religion of bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practhe integrity of the white man, his sincerity of tice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace purpose and the genuineness of his moral and re- all men. ligious professions. Perhaps no more self-revealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than To be concrete, in suggestion, I would point out this regretful indictment by this black friend of that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign the white man. carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course pre- Picture a race the victim of caricature and fun- sents probably the finest approach for the young making, judged by its lowest and most inferior mind that has ever been presented to the public types, after the Civil War the object of a brutal in such a form, and that the Interracial Commisopposition to all fundamentals of progress, and sion of Atlanta and the Commission on Church later, after overcoming this opposition to an ex- and Race Relations of the Federal Council of tent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, Churches are all together, with other similar to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of agencies, presenting a program and a solution coarse ridicule, and you may understand some- that will bring better understanding, more help- ful appreciation and a real working fellowship 19;2~eprlnted from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, which will help to change the Negro's unfavor- able estimate of the white man.

[291 ]

Negro as a Human

Are We Making Progress in Better Race Relationships By WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia Executive Director of Commission on Interracial Cooperation SVCH a term as "race relationships" appears eraIly, the idea that the Negro is a normal human in the language and comes into common being. This is not to say that there may not be usage without being adequately defined. The out of the African background certain influences term means different things to different people. that persist among American Negroes at the pres- Perhaps to most people in North America it means ent time. It is to say that these influences are some sort of indefinite relationship between white superficial and that the fundamental explanation and colored people. To be more exact, it prob- of the present condition of American Negroes has ably would mean the relation of Negroes to the grown out of their social inheritance, rather than general cultural and economic structure of Amer- out of inherent biological qualities.

ican life. In the American mind there came over from Progress in relating Negroes to this general slavery numerous widely held ideas about the social and economic structure would best be tested peculiar characteristics of Negroes. Long years by the extent to which it is possible for them to ago a great national leader said that if it could find an opportunity in America for the full de- be demonstrated to him that a Negro could master velopment and unhindered expression of their the higher mathematics he would believe that the capacities as human beings. It might be said that race had real intelligence. There is a widespread progress is measured by the extent to which belief that Negro children generally can be taught Negroes as a group and in their individual sta- as other children are taught up to the age of early tions are thought of as persons, and not as spe- adolescence and after that, because of certain cial kinds of persons. The difficulty has been that inevitable biological tendencies, that they cannot most white people have thought of them as spe- go through the normal educational experiences cial kinds of persons, and involved in this think- that are open to other children. An extreme and ing has been the belief in the inherent racial in- almost incredible example of this habit of attrib- feriority of Negroes as a group. As a result, it uting special racial characteristics to Negroes is has been supposed that Negroes are incapable of found in the belief that there are certain types acquiring the tools of culture necessary for full of Negroes known as "blue-gums," whose bite is participation in American life. Because of this as poisonous as that of a serpent! One can still assumption, Negroes generally have been assigned find this belief in some sections of the South.

to an inferior status. Discrimination has been There is a large body of tradition about Negro justified on the ground that it was inevitable be- health, which assumes that because of biological cause of this inherent racial inferiority. This old inheritances Negroes react to disease in ways that argument by which slavery was justified is used white people do not. Many articles have been to explain any retardation that may be found to written in a serious attempt to maintain this be characteristic of Negro Americans in any field. thesis. These assumptions have given rise to the All shortcomings in the Negro community, idea which is generally accepted that in most whether high death rate, high incidence of homi- fields of human achievement a colored person who cide, or irregular domestic relations, are explained shows particular aptitude must have white blood on this ground. in his veins. The tendency to give a racial explanation to Some really pious people support their belief in everything distinctive in the Negro community in the Negro's variation from the normal human America is, like many other folkways, entirely type not by biology but by the Scriptures. In the unscientific. The best students of anthropology South, and in other sections of the country, there find less and less that is purely biological in the are literalists who find in the story of Ham a basis differences between human beings. The first task, for the belief that the Negro group suffers from therefore, in improving race relations in America a special divine curse which makes them entirely was to establish, in the thinking of people gen- different and, of course, inferior to other human [292 ] beings. A friend of mine-a college graduate and able to acquire and contrih'ute to the culture by a fervent and active lay evangelist-declines to which they are surroijnded. The less effective have anything whatever to do with Negroes and schools have fallen by the wayside, but the better believes that they should not be encouraged to par- ones have survived and many others have been ticipate in anything but the most unimportant added. Educational opportunities for Negroes human activities. He is sure that they are di- are better today than ever before. vinely assigned to a position of inferiority and that no human effort can alter this. He holds White and Colored Students that nothing can be done to improve the condition of Negro life until Christ returns bodily to the Recently, over a period of three years, it was earth to reign-that He will then change the color my privilege to participate in the selection of some of their skin, straighten their hair, and give them seventy young people from colleges of the South an opportunity to become as other human beings. for graduate study in the best schools in this coun- It would seem that most white Americans have try. The number was divided between white and been preoccupied almost to the point of an obses- colored on the basis of popUlation. The careers sion with finding the ways in which Negroes dif- of these students were followed with great care. fer from other human beings. Although most of them had difficulty in meeting the requirements of the graduate schools, the diffi- There always have been white Americans who culties of the colored students were no greater were unwilling to accept the belief that Negroes than those of the whites. Each year some of the were racially inferior. The early educational op- students selected did distinguished work, and a portunities for Negroes were developed on the fair number of Negroes were always found in assumption that they had the capacity to acquire this group. This undoubtedly indicates that the the tools by which to participate in the civilization best of the colored colleges in the South are now of which they were a part. It must be remem- doing work of a high grade-some of them, work bered that this effort began less than a hundred equally as thorough and excellent as that of any years ago. Of course, during the period of slavery other educational institutions in this section. A Negroes incidentally and imperfectly acquired few distinguished centers of education for Necertain of these tools, but it is only since the Civil groes are being developed in the far South. Out War that anything like an adequate opportunity of all this will come an increasing number of men for education has been available for them. In and women who are able to make real contribuspite of this late beginning, there are today groups tions to the development of American life and to of Negroes in America who have acquired the the enrichment of American culture. tools of learning and who are doing excellent work in every field of human endeavor. The number of Twenty years ago the great graduate schools these is increasing every year and the examples outside the South were reluctant to accept Negro of Negro achievement in the field of human learn- students, and very few such students were ening are becoming more and more striking with rolled in these schools. This was perhaps due to each generation of college students. Slowly some extent to hesitation on the part of the col- Negroes themselves are refuting the popular be- leges to face the complications that might arise lief as to their inferiority. Intelligent Americans from the introduction of Negroes into their stuwho have made any careful observations no longer dent bodies. In addition, however, their experidoubt the ability of Negroes to participate fully ence had been that the Negro students who apin our American culture and to meet successfully plied for admission were not well prepared. That the discipline which this culture imposes. There has changed, so that in practically all the leading is an increasing number of white Americans who graduate schools of this country Negroes are to view Negroes as normal human beings. This is be found in increasing numbers, and many of a great step forward in race relationships. them are doing creative work of a high order. These graduate schools now welcome well-pre- Perhaps no educational effort ever yielded pared Negro students. greater results in so short a time than the schools for Negroes which were established in the South Higher education for Negroes was offered forafter the Civil War. In most instances the in- merly only by schools that were supported by the struction was excellent. However, these schools mission boards and philanthropic agencies. This were not always wisely located, and there was is no longer true. There has been a great increase wasteful duplication because of the lack of denom- in state-supported institutions of higher learning inational cooperation. They were never ade- throughout the South. The primary task of these quately financed. There was a lack of libraries institutions has been with the preparation of and laboratory equipment. Yet, as a result of teachers. The academic standards are constantly this effort, it was demonstrated that Negroes are being raised, and as the depression lifts an in- creasing amount of money will be available out

of tax funds for these state institutions of higher education of this great number of white people learning. This is a significant indication of the has been a significant factor in preparing the way growing recognition that Negroes are capable of for better race relations. As education becomes acquiring the tools for full participation in Amer- more pervasive and realistic, tolerance, restraint ican life and culture. and appreciation for Negroes will increase among So much has been written about Negro educa- whites.

tion in the South that those who have not made a One of the most significant things that has hap- detailed study are likely to assume that the edu- pened in the South in the past fifteen years is the cation of the masses-of Negroes is well provided increasing attention which has been given by the for. A visit to one of the better supported Negro colleges to the social sciences. These courses in- colleges may be very misleading to the uninitiated. evitably have taken into consideration the Negro One will find an alert and well-trained faculty and as part of the social structure. In almost every an eager and able student body. Here the best white college in the South today there are courses fruits of Negro life are concentrated-a life not in race relations in which the students are being essentially different in any way from the life on challenged to view the presence of Negroes in the the campuses of other American colleges. Look- population in the same objective way in which ing upon a group of this sort, the uninitiated is they would view any other social phenomena. Of likely to feel that ample provision has been made particular significance is work of this sort which for educational opportunities for Negroes in is being done in the colleges for the training of America. The fact remains, however, that the white teachers. Courses of study calculated to great masses of Negroes in the South are yet of- give these future teachers intelligent and under- fered only the most meager opportunities for edu- standing attitudes regarding Negroes are pro- cation. The tax funds available for all education vided, along with instructions in using the day-by- in the Southern states are lower than the average day experiences in the schoolroom in such a way for the nation. Although the South spends a as to build tolerant attitudes on the part of white larger per cent of its public money on education children. All this means that out of the white than other sections of the country, only a small schools of the South-college and elementary-are proportion of this is spent on the Negro children. coming groups of younger citizens who are open- This results in inadequate buildings, poorly minded, sympathetic and socially intelligent, and trained teachers, and usually no libraries. As who are ready to accept Negroes as human beings dramatic and encouraging as have been the re- with the capacity for contributing to the develop- sults of Negro education,-adequate educational op- ment of civilization and the enrichment of life.

portunities are only beginning to touch the fringes At the moment the greatest difficulty in relating of the Negro communities in the South where the Negroes to the social and economic structure in masses of the Negro population are concentrated. American life is to find adequate opportunity for Improvement in race relations will be possible to the creative ability of these people into whose the extent with which this opportunity for acquir- hands are being put the tools of knowledge. With ing the tools of knowledge is extended to the the exception of the remarkable group of men and masses of Negroes. women of distinction in the various fields of art, The founders of Negro schools in the South the largest opportunities that are open to Negroes after the Civil War seemed to assume that the of education and training are in service to their task was wholly one of educating Negroes. This own people. This means that a great number of was not the case. There were in the South large the most inspiring fields of human endeavor are numbers of white people whose education had closed to Negroes, and that with the exception of been almost as completely negected as that of the fields of art and education Negroes are being the Negroes. At the end of the Civil War there offered very limited opportunities for self-expres- was no system of elementary schools such as had sion. They are demonstrating their capacity for been accepted as a matter of course in most full participation in American life very much American communities. Illiteracy was general more rapidly than opportunities are being offered among the great masses of white people in the for adequate self-expression. Undoubtedly Ne- South. The aftermath of the War was such as to groes are capable of acquiring the tools of Amer- make it impossible to view the educational task ican culture. A hopeful beginning has been made of white and colored in the South as one; conse- in providing opportunities for them to do so.

quently, the idea of white education and Negro Means must and will be provided in American life education developed as separate tasks. Slowly a by which the varied abilities of these Negro Amer- public school system – first largely for whites – icans may be adequately expressed. This is the was established in the South. This is still inade- next step in the improvement of race relations in quate in many sections, but it is growing and the America.

D. JONES-Educator HOWARD THURMAN-Preacher

Some Outstanding Negro Christians -"if By CHANNING H. TOBIAS, New York National Council of the Y. M. C. A.

I T IS difficult to select six outstanding Negro ida Baptist Academy, then located at Jacksonville. Christians from a large number, almost any He was a serious student but showed keen interest one of whom might qualify for such a place. in questions not directly related to his class work. I approach the task as the football coach might, He was the chief promoter of voluntary religious who is about to choose his All-American te~m activities in the Academy and a debater of more from a large number of eligibles. After review- than ordinary ability. Upon completion of his ing records of achievement and other factors, I preparatory course he entered Morehouse College finally chose those that appeal to me personally. "in Atlanta, Georgia, where his work was so out- By Negro Christians we are not limited to pro- standing that he was held over for a year of teachfessional Christian workers but include also ing before he entered the Rochester Theological Christians in various fields of useful service. My Seminary. list, therefore, includes a preacher, an educator, a musician, a scientist, a club woman and a busi- During his three years at Rochester he so disness man. tinguished himself as a speaker that he was in great demand as a chapel and conference preacher Howard Thurman – Preacher in many of the leading colleges of the East and West. As a matter of fact, few men in their stu- Though still under forty years of age, Howard dent days have been as well known and favorably Thurman stands in the front ranks of the preach- received beyond their campuses as Thurman. ersof this generation, regardless of race. I met him first as a boy in his teens attending the Flor- Upon completion of his work at Rochester, he accepted the call of a small church in Oberlin, [295 ]

Ohio, where he combined study at Oberlin College Wesleyan and was graduated in the class of 1911. with his church duties. Soon after going to Ober- He was called to the attention of Dr. John R. Mott, lin he married, but unfortunately Mrs. Thurman then executive secretary of the Student Departfailed in health in the first year of their married' ment of the International Committee of Young life. It became necessary for her to go south, so Men's Christian Associations, and immediately it was decided that she should go to her native upon graduation, was invited to join the staff of town of La Grange, Georgia, and at the same the Student Department as an associate of Wiltime Mr. Thurman accepted a call to become liam A. Hunton, the only Negro member of the preacher for Spelman and Morehouse Colleges of staff. He accepted the call and served as visiting Atlanta. During his first year there Mrs. Thur- secretary to Negro schools and colleges in the man died, leaving a baby daughter. Always of a Southern states. In this connection he was one mystical temper.ament, this sorrow led Mr. Thur- of the organizers of the Kings Mountain Student man into more complete fellowship with his Lord, Conference which has for all the years since renand resulted in his getting a leave of absence to dered the same type of service for Negro students spend part of a year in meditation and study with as has been rendered for students in general by Rufus Jones, the great mystic of Haverford. En- the Northfield and Lake Geneva conferences. riched by this experience, but desirous of still more quiet and meditation he went to Scotland the After three years as a student secretary, Mr. following summer, and there combined study and J ones was called to the secretaryship of the Colpreaching with his meditations. On returning to ored Men's Branch of the Young Men's Christian America he resumed his work at Atlanta for an- Association of St. Louis, Missouri, where he other year and then accepted a call to the School erected a $300,000 building and built up a large of Religion at Howard University of Washington, membership and community following. After ten D. C. This position he still holds. Soon after he constructive years at St. Louis, he entered busiwas married to Miss Sue Bailey, a secretary of ness for a brief period and later served for a year the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. as field secretary of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation with headquarters at Atlanta, At the invitation of the Student Christian Georgia. Movements of North America and India, Mr. and Mrs. Thurman for the past i+ve months have been There was need for a first-class college for engaged in an evangelistic tour of the college cen- Negro women in that section of the South and ters of India. Enthusiastic comments on the ex- in 1926 Mr. Jones was invited to reorganize Bentraordinary services rendered on this mission nett College, which had existed for more than have come not only from Indian leaders but from thirty years as a small coeducational institution Dr. Stanley Jones and other well-known mis- under the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methsionaries. odist Episcopal Church. With the assistance of Dean Holgate, of Northwestern University, as The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in adviser, he set to work with a handful of students. America has extended an invitation to Mr. Thur- At the end of ten years, what do we find? A beauman to join the National Preaching Mission that tiful campus with ten buildings to serve the acawill tour the principal cities of the United States demic and dormitory needs of nearly three hunnext autumn. dred college students; a faculty of highly trained Christian men and women; an "A" classification David Dallas Jones – Educator granted by the accrediting board of the Southern Association of Colleges; community good will for Although Bennett College for Women of the college expressed by white and black alike; Greensboro, N. C., over which David D. Jones enthusiastic support by the sponsoring church presides, is only ten years old, the place that it boards; the gift of three buildings by two dehas achieved in that time shows that he merits voted Christians – Mr. and Mrs. Henry Pfieffer, a place in the vanguard of Christian educators. proprietors of the Hudnut Perfumery Company of New York, and substantial operating aid from Born of humble Christian parents in Greens- the great educational foundations. Closely assoboro, N. C., forty-eight years ago, Mr. Jones re- ciated with President Jones in this remarkable ceived his early training in his home town and accomplishment has been his efficient wife, Mrs. in New Orleans, Louisiana, where later he lived Susie Williams Jones, a graduate of the Univerwith his older brother, editor of the Southwestern sity of Cincinnati. During these busy years, Christian Advocate and afterwards bishop of the President Jones found time also to pursue grad- Methodist Episcopal Church. Young Jones did uate studies at Columbia University where he resuch creditable work in high school at New ceived his A.M. degree in 1930. He is a member Orleans that his brother helped him to go on to of the Wesleyan University chapter of Phi Beta Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecticut, Kappa. to pursue his studies. He worked his way through

SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS

HARRY T. BURLE'IGH teacher's orchestral compositions. The melody of these Spirituals made such a deep impression Harry T. Burleigh – Musician upon Dvorak that he wove them into what has be- come his most popular composition, "The New In commenting on the life of Burleigh, one World Symphony." writer has said, "If Harry Burleigh's musical gift had been less genuine it might have been smoth- After completing four years' work at the Conered by the difficulties of his life, for this com- servatory, Burleigh's great moment came, in poser-to-be was born and reared in deep poverty, 1894, when the position of baritone soloist became with the added handicap of Negro blood." vacant in St. George's Episcopal Church in New York – one of the largest churches in the city. Born in Erie, Pa., seventy years ago of poor Mr. Burleigh was the only Negro among the sixty parents, his early youth was spent in sandwiching applicants, but he had the voice desired and Dr. in a public school education between selling news- Rainsford, the rector, and the vestrymen did not papers, running errands and working at odd jobs allow the color of his skin to prevent him from to help his mother care for a family of five chil- serving. He has remained a member of this choir dren after the early death of his father. His for forty-two years. For over thirty years of school-teacher discovered in him a passionate love this period, he sang also at Temple Emanuel, one for music and encouraged his mother to let him of the largest and most influential synagogues in hear the performances of great artists who visited the nation. On one of Burleigh's several Eurothe city from time to time. Among those artists pean tours he sang for King Edward VII, and were Madam Carreno and Mrs. MacDowell. Soon the heads of other European governments. He he began to sing in church choirs on Sunday and has composed music for more than two hundred in Jewish synagogues on Saturdays. At the age songs and has written scores for a volume of of twenty he studied stenography and worked as Negro Spirituals. In spite of this, he modestly a stenographer until he was twenty-six years of insists that he is not a composer, yet when one age: When he heard that the National Conserva- thinks of his popular arrangement of "Deep tory of Music in New York City had offered River," his "Little Mother of Mine" which is the scholarships, he at once determined to try for one. song most in use on Mother's Day, his popular He went to New York and was given an audition ballad "Jean," and his "Ethiopia Salutes the and awarded a scholarship. Dvorak, the noted Colors"-a setting of Walt Whitman's poem, we composer, then director of the Conservatory, be- are compelled to insist that he is not only a comcame so much impressed by the young Negro that poser but a distinguished one. he gave him considerable time outside of class hours. Burleigh played and sang for Dvorak the George Washington Carver – Scientist Negro Spirituals and also copied many of his George Washington Carver was born about sixty-nine years ago of slave parents on the Mis- souri farm of Moses Carver. His earliest recol- lections were the death of his father and the steal- ing of himself and his mother by a band of raiders in the last year of the Civil War. Moses Carver gave a race horse valued at three hundred dollars to redeem young George and had him returned to the Missouri farm where he was reared.

His early training consisted of the mastery of the famous old blue-backed speller. Lodging in the cabins of friendly Negroes, sleeping in open fields or in a hospitable stable, he continued his studies for a year, keeping ever close to the soil. The wanderlust seized him early, and he set out toward Kansas, "the home of the free." For nine years he worked as a domestic servant at Fort Scott, studying day and night as his employment permitted. His next move was to Minneapolis, Kansas, where he finished a high school course, and entered Iowa State College. He met his school expenses by managing a laundry. On completing the work for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees, he was made a member of the faculty in charge of

Mary McLeod Bethune – Educator Mary McLeod Bethune was one of a family of seventeen children, born of slave parents in an humble cabin on a rice and cotton farm near Mayesville, S. C. When she was about eleven years old a little school was opened near Mayes- ville by the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church and Mary was among. the first children who walked the four miles to school and back.

Her mother said, "We had to make some of· the children go but it seems that Mary, little as she was, understood what it all meant." In a few years the little school had done its best for Mary, and one day Miss Wilson, her beloved teacher, told her that Miss Mary Crissman, a dressmaker in Denver, Colo., wanted to pay for a little girl's schooling at Scotia Seminary, in Concord, N. C., Mary was chosen to go and in the autumn she bade good-bye to old friends and took her first railroad journey to Scotia Seminary. Here she was awkward and shy at first, but met every slight and every criticism with unfailing good humor and soon won the hearts of both teachers and stu- dents. At the close of her work at Scotia Sem- inary she received a scholarship which enabled her to continue her studies at the Moody Bible In- stitute, Chicago. At the end of two years at this GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER institution, she hoped to fulfill a long cherished desire to go to Africa as a missionary, but learned the Green House, the Bacteriological Laboratory and the Department of Systematic Botany. Soon he was discovered by Booker T. Washington who called him to his lifework at Tuskegee Institute, where he still labors.

During his long stay at Tuskegee, he has had tempting offers, one of them from Thomas A.

Edison, but he has promptly turned them all down because of his desire to cooperate in the training of his own people. He has been honored by elec- tion to membership! in the Royal Society of Lon- don, and to this day does not know who suggested his name. He has discovered hundreds of uses for potatoes, peanuts and pecans, freely giving his formulas to the public without attempting to commercialize his findings. He is in demand as a lecturer on the platforms of white as well as Negro colleges of the South and has appeared be- fore committees of Congress in the interest of the agricultural development of the South and in the interests of his own people. In spite of all the honors that have come to him Prof. Carver is a devout, humble Christian and attributes his scien- tific success to his close communion with God. He is fond of quoting the passage, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth." MARY McLEOD BETHUNE

that all the colored stations in Africa were filled. At an early age, however, he sought relief from She was therefore appointed a teacher at the the daily routine of farm life and joined his uncle, Lucy Laney School in Augusta, Georgia, and there a practicing physician, in Durham, N. C. His she labored faithfully for a year or two by the first job there was a dishwasher in the Durside of Lucy Laney, a great Negro teacher who ham Hotel, for ten dollars a month. He was soon had a profound influence on the shaping of Mrs. promoted to head bell boy and then side waiter, Bethune's life. but found that he could not attend school while holding these jobs, and took a position as cook for Her great pioneer venture took place at Day- a distinguished judge whom he served for two tona, Florida, where in October, 1904, she began years while going to school. Upon graduation a small institution for Negro girls. Five little from the graded school he accepted a job as mangirls responded to the first call of her school bell ager of a grocery company into which twenty-five in a cabin room of what was Mterwards to become of Durham's leading colored citizens had put ten the Daytona Educational and Industrial Training School. The opening exercises consisted of the CHARLES CLINTON SPAULDING reading of the Twenty-third Psalm, the singing of the old hymn, "Leaning on" the Everlasting Arm," dollars each. When the company got into finanand a fervent prayer to God for help and guid- cial straits the other members withdrew their inance. On that same site today stands Bethune- vestment, and Spaulding was left with bare Cookman College, with thirty-two acres of land, shelves and three hundred dollars indebtedness. fourteen buildings and a plant estimated conserv- It took him five years to work out of this situaatively at $800,000. tion. Just at that time his uncle and another friend decided to make an effort to launch an in- The personality of Mary McLeod Bethune was surance company and Spaulding was called in to too dynamic to be confined to a single college help. With such funds as they could spare he campus and soon she was in demand as a speaker launched the company, serving as office boy, janion many platforms of her own race and of the tor and manager. He sold all of the policies, colwhite group. Now she is regarded as one of the lected all of the premiums and kept all the records. most attractive speakers in America regardless Out of his first travels over the state grew the of sex or race. I have heard her at Carnegie structure of the North Carolina Mutual Insurance Hall, along with Rabbi Wise and other distin- Company, founded in 1898. guished speakers, and on another occasion on the same program with Carrie Chapman Catt, and This company has weathered the depression always she has impressed her audience not only with the force of her eloquence but the sincerity of her spirit.

She was the leading spirit in establishing a home for delinquent Colored girls in Ocala, Florida. She has served as president of the Southeastern Federation of Women's Clubs and as president of the National Association of Colored Women. Recently she was made a member of the National Advisory Committee of the National Youth Administration, and a year ago she was given the Spingarn Medal, which is the highest distinction a Negro can claim.

Charles Clinton Spaulding – Business Man Born on a small North Carolina farm, Charles Clinton Spaulding manages today the largest insurance company operated by members of the Negro race. The company maintains an agency force in eight states and has headquarters in a $250,000 modern, seven-story office building in Durham, N. C. Last year it paid policyholders a total of $1,440,965, and the total insurance now in force amounts to $36,683,621.

As soon as Spaulding was able to do a day's work in the field he was sent out with the other boys of the family to take his turn at the plow.

and stands today as the leading Negro business Church of Durham; he also serves as a member concern in America. A loan of approximately of the Board of Trustees of Shaw University, Ral- $300,000, secured less than three years ago from eigh, N. C., and of Howard University, Washingthe'Reconstruction Finance Corporation, has been ton, D. C., and is a member of the Executive Compaid back in its entirety-which is somewhat un- mittee of the National Negro Business League. usual in these difficult times. He is deeply interested in helping to lift the masses of his people to a higher plane of living, In spite of the heavy responsibilities resting and is known for his cooperation with white and upon Mr. Spaulding' as president of the North colored people in efforts at better interracial Carolina Mutual Insurance Company, he finds understanding. time to give service to the White Rock Baptist THE NATIONAL NEGRO ANTHEM Hymn Composed by James Weldon Johnson; Set to Music by His Brother Lift every voice and sing Till earth and heaven ring, Ring with the harmonies of Liberty; Let our rejoicing rise High as the list'ning skies, Let it resound loud as the rolling sea; Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has taught us, Sing a song full of the hope that the present has brought us; Facing the rising sun Of our new day begun, Let us march on till victory is won.

Stony the road we trod, Bitter the chast'ning rod F1elt in the days when hope unborn had died; Yet with a steady beat, Have not our weary feet Come to the place for which our fathers sighed? We have come over a way that with tears has been watered, We have come, treading our path thro' the blood of the slaughtered, Out from the gloomy past, Till now we stand at last Where the white gleam of our bright star is cast.

God of our weary years, God of our silent tears, Thou who hast brought us thus far on the way; Thou who hast by Thy might, Led us into the light, Keep us forever in the path, we pray, Lest our feet stray from the places, our God; where we met Thee, Lest, our hearts drunk with the wine of the world, we forget Thee; Shadowed beneath Thy hand, May we forever stand, True to our God, true to our Native Land.

Great Need· of the Negro

The Training of Christian Leaders By DEAN C. L. HILL, Atlanta, Georgia Turner Theological Seminary, Morris Brown College PERHAPS the greatest need of the Negro mi- ing consciousness of the worth of training on the nority group in America today is a trained part of the Negro masses, when he sees the in- Christian leadership. Nor is this a mere creasing numbers of boys and girls who yearly sweeping generalization. There are many press- are streaming forth from the halls of the institu- ing problems confronting the black man in Amer- tions of learning all over the length and breadth ica. There are the maladjustments of a social of America? Certainly there is a demand for set-up which is, in many respects, anti-Christian. trained and effective Christian leadership among There is the cruel and bloodless economic scheme Negroes today.

which, especially in the Southern states, has re- This call to Christian leadership means a call to solved the life of the black man into a program preparation. It presupposes the possession of in- of bald economics and a concomitant tendency to tellectual and scientific culture. The Christian regard the life he lives as merely synonymous leader is in no small measure an interpreter of with vegetation. In other words, the popular the age in which he lives. He is a sort of "specphilosophy of life among a vast majority of black tator of all time and existence." He deals prifolk is that expressed by Feuerbach: Mann ist marily with the spirit of the times. He must was er isst-"man is what he eats"-, and the therefore be conversant with the thought and Negro in the terrific struggle for mere biological tendencies of the age.

existence is determined to vegetate at any cost. Moreover, each age has its peculiar challenges This attitude is largely the result of the poor to culture, and in order to meet these challenges, wages earned by Negro laborers and also the dis- the Christian leader must be thoroughly trained crimination that has attended many of the eco- and prepared. There are, too, those periodic nomic programs affecting the populace within the thrusts of unbelief aimed against the bulwark of last five years, particularly in the Southland. Fi- the Church and ordered society, seeking to disnally, there is the problem touching the political rupt the very foundations of the Church and activity of the black man: mobocracy, mock jus- gnawing at the viscera of civilization. In order tice in the courtrooms, and a general denial of to stem the tide of the atheistic, cynical, anti- the inalienable rights of all men, theoretically Christian and anti-American waves of thought, guaranteed by the Constitution of the United the Christian, and leader must be "fitted unto States of America. every good work."

But none of these, I believe, constitute the most The very nature of Christianity presupposes preeminent, the most imperative, the most urgent trained leadership. Our faith is not a religion of problem before which the Negro of today stands. forms and imaginations. It is not something His greatest need is for trained and capable Chris- spun out of the vagaries of human speculation.

tian leaders; a leadership that understands his It is a revelation of essential, absolute truth; of plight, that sympathizes with him, and possesses historic, rational and moral truth. It has to do sufficient clarity of vision to point the way out with life and reality, not with appearance. In of his dilemma, on the basis of the Christian order to seize upon the central germ of Christian world-view. truth, life and reality, the Christian leader must Another factor that demands a trained Chris- be trained in the rudiments and fundamental principles of historic Christianity. tian leadership is perhaps the most elemental of all : the growing consciousness of the need and Show me a Christian leader with wide culture; worth of education on the part of the masses of a man who is at home in philosophy, and whose black folk. A trained following certainly demands friends are the poets; a man who bristles with a trained leadership. To educate the laity and to knowledge and information, and I will show you neglect the clergy is not only folly, but is a great a powerful and dynamic incentive to his feH<?wtragedy. And who will deny that there is a grow- men.

[301 ]

There is a very definite and widespread de- two are under the supervision of the M. E. Church mand for trained Christian leaders among Ne- (White), while Morris Brown College is solely groes. There is a growing need for efficient and under the auspices of the African Methodist Epis- capable Negro leadership. The next question nat- copal Church of Georgia.

urally follows: What are we doing to satisfy this These institutions work under an affiliated re- need? lationship. Gammon Seminary is devoted entirely All over America institutions of learning have to the training of Christian leaders, pastors and been established by and for Negroes. Especially mIsSIOnaries. The other colleges confine them- numerous are these institutions in the South selves solely to educational curricula as such, with where there is no mixed education among the the exception of Morris Brown and Morehouse, races. Therefore, almost every southern state both of which operate theological seminaries in has its own colleges and seminaries for the reli- connection with the regular college work.

gious and educational training of Negro leader- Each summer there is held an Interdenom- ship. inational Ministers' Institute, whose faculty is The various Christian denominations are rep- drawn from Gammon, Turner Theological Semresented in this great enterprise. Schools have inary of Morris Brown College, and the Morebeen founded by the following branches of Chris- house Divinity School. The Institute is run for a tianity: Episcopal, Lutheran, Congregational, period of four weeks, and attracts students from Baptist (white and colored),· Presbyterian, Ro- all the southern states. The enrolment has man Catholic, M. E. Church (North and South), reached as high as seventy-five young men and C. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Zion women, who are otherwise engaged during the winter terms and consequently cannot attend a Church, and the Holiness Church. seminary, but who take advantage of the summer Toward Mutual Understanding Institute, to better prepare themselves for ·Chris- Northern philanthrophy has been especially ac- tian leadership. tive in the furthering of Negro education in the Of all these noble experiments, the most strik- South. Nor have the more enlightened and Chris- ing is that of Morris Brown College. For over tian whites of the South held themselves aloof fifty years this college has been engaged in prefrom this enterprise. Many have thrown off the paring men and women for leadership in the shackles of color prejudice, have risen above the Christian world. Its many struggles and vicissiartificial walls that have for so long separated the tudes and its unfaltering faith in the ability of blacks from the whites, have torn down the middle the Negro to do something for himself, have walls of partition, and have dared to cross the earned for it the name: "The noblest of noble boundary lines separating their Palestine from experiments"; for it is the total embodiment of our Tyre and Sidon, indeed have crossed the the real philosophy of the black man in America borders with Jesus of Nazareth and have minis- -self-respect, self-help and initiative.

tered to the needs of an underprivileged minority Thus both whites and blacks are combining group. For all of this we are deeply thankful. their efforts and centering them upon the train- We regard this as a great step toward mutual ing of Negroes for Christian leadership. We understanding, and a contribution toward the cannot here enumerate and discuss the many in- solution of the problem between the races in stitutions doing constructive work along the line America, which after all, must be fought out with of Negro education. Suffice it to say that the peaceful means on southern soil. Negro is beautifully cooperating with all outside But knowing, as I do, the struggles and heart- forces that are seeking to ameliorate his condiaches and heroic deeds of a people attempting to tion.

do something for themselves, I am inclined to be- What now is the philosophy for the education lieve that the most noble experiments in the train- of the Negro underlying Christian leadership?

ing of Negro leadership are those being tried by What principles are being inculcated in the hearts institutions owned, operated and controlled solely and minds of N~gro youth? There are several.

by Negroes for Negroes. The first aspect of this philosophy of Christian The center of Negro higher education in the education may be described by the words of Dr.

south is the city of Atlanta, Georgia. Here are Emil Brunner in his famous book, "The Media- to be found the following institutions: The At- tor": "The problem of Crisis, which is the prob- lanta University, Spelman College, Morehouse lem of God." Negro Christian education is College, Morris Brown College, Clark University, throughout fundamentally theistic. This consti- and Gammon Seminary. Of these colleges, the tutes the very ground-plan of its system. We first three are and have been backed by educa- teach that there is and there can be no truth tional funds and the Baptist Church. The last which is not founded on the immutable will and

THE GREAT NEED OF THE NEGRO TODAY

character of God. He is the source of all truth, fore, our Ne'gro Christian leaders must inveigh heavily against our common enemy, sin. all reality, all certainty. And a world without The last fundamental aspect of Negro Christian God is a world in which riddle and enigma reign education is the idea of the Kingdom of God. If the Creator-God is a universal Father, if all men supreme. possess personalities or souls dear to this Creator- God, and if confusion and misunderstanding have Nor does Negro Christian education teach a risen out of "sin," then the logical conclusion is the need for some ideal quantity, in which all men God of mere intellectual faith. We seek not the can participate in a fuller life and freer light. Aside from the general characteristics given to God of science or philosophy. We seek the God the "Kingdom-concept" found in the Gospel tradi- tions of Jesus, by the various New Testament of human experience. And this God we find in scholars, such as esthatological, apocalyptic, char- ismatic, spiritual and futuristic aspects, Negro Jesus of Nazareth. We teach the God on whom Christian education assumes the attitude that if the Kingdom of God means anything, it means Paschal called in a moment of spiritual weakness: brotherhood. The Kingdom is a spiritual world, in which all men are brothers in Jesus Christ, "Not the God of the philosopher or of the scien- sons of one common Father; and if solutions for our human problems are to come, they must tist. But the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob." emanate from this Kingdom of God controlled and enlightened consciences. We personally be- A firm belief in a good, righteous, just and merci- lieve that a "Christian World" is a misnomer, a dream, a fancy, a phantom. The world has never ful God who, in the language of Jesus is "Our been Christian, is not now, nor ever shall be. But we believe in a "world of Christianity," and this Father," is the fundamental aspect of Negro for us, is the Kingdom of God. Wherever there are Christian endeavors, Christian ambitions, Chris- Christian education. tian literature, Christian sermons, Christian schools and colleges, there may be found the Another aspect ot' Negro education is the belief "world of Christianity" and consequently, the Kingdom in which all men ought to cooperate with in the dignity and worth of human personality. God for the common good.

This good and righteous God, this Creator-God, Coming to the Light regards all human beings as equally precious in What are the results of Negro Christian educa- tion? Since its incipiency the Christian Church His sight. He is no respecter of persons. All are has been, in a large measure, the torchbearer of civilization. Having received its light from the potential sons of God. Here there is no color line. "central sun of righteousness, Jesus Christ," it has passed this torch on to others. Wherever the Here there are no distinctions based on creed, flag of Emanuel has been planted, there the scin- tillating hues have penetrated the murky darkness color, conditions of servitude. The good Shepherd of ignorance and people, who aforetime sat in darkness, have seen a great light. The majority jeopardizes His own life to save one sheep, even of schools, colleges and universities, were founded by Christian scholars, or in a Christian atmosthough that sheep be black. We teach that no phere. The Church has blazed a trail of light and culture; has dug through the rubbish and debris man is so intrinsically evil that he cannot become of ignorance, and has set up eternal monuments to its genius in co}.leges and seminaries, monuacceptable to God. The universality of redemp- ments that shall never die.

tion covers all, even black men. And a black man From the halls of those educational institutions, founded and operated by the Christian Church for redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ is not just the training of Negro leadership, there files a long procession of sable sons and daughters who, fired another black man, but he is a personality pre- by the inspiration received behind the walls of these sacred institutions, go forth into the world cious to the heart of God, purchased from the slav- ery of sin and become a sheep of the fold. – The Negro Sense of Sin A third aspect of Negro education is the deepseated consciousness of the heinousness of sin. Here there must be no palliation. No definition of sin is satisfactory that overlooks its positive evil. Sin is not the mere maladjustment of sociology; nor the pathological mystery of medical science; nor the "not yet" of biological evolution; nor the "abnormal workings of human reason and a spontaneous declension from the moral law" (with Kant); nor the traversing of the Divine consciousness by the individual consciousness, creative of remorse (with Schleiermacher) . Sin is satanic rebellion, a plague, a sickness, a disease, a bite, a sting, a leprosy, a load of curses and calamities, everything that all good men hate; it is death itself. From it spring war, confusion, greed, lust, hypocrisy. In short, it is the death of the soul. It can oniy be overcome by that exterminating change called regeneration. We teach that from sin arise all the social evils of society-the war between capital and labor, racial antipathies, war, social injustice, political injustice, and everything ungodly. There-

to make their contribution to the religious, politi- sented by the systems now in vogue in Russia and cal and social orders of mankind. Germany, the revival of Renascence Humanism garbed in a new dress, with its deification of hu- The most lasting result of the training of Ne- man nature and its banishment of God from the groes for Christian leadership, is the decidedly throne; in a word, this procession of modern Christian world-view that is instilled in them. gods, forged in the furnace of present-day There never has been a period in human history thought, demands a Christian leadership that poswhen so many challenges have been hurled simul- sesses keen insight, a healthy optimism, an intaneously at the Church and religion in general, domitable will, and a sufficient motive power for as the present. This is an age of criticism and the solution of these problems. This is the genius inquiry, and the very substance of religion is be- of Negro Christian eduoation, that it provides ing seriously questioned. such weapons as these, with which Negro youth can engage iIi battle with the subversive currents Moreover, the degenerating influences of west- of modern thinking, and therefore can "wage a ern civilization upon the more backward peoples, good warfare, holding faith and a good conthe rise and growth of nationalism, the passion science." for innovations created by industrialism, the appearance of godless political theories as repre- Daniel Payne: Christian Educator By JOSEPHUS R. eOAN, Atlanta, Georgia Professor of Old Testament Theology and Religious Education, MOTTis Brown College THE African Methodist Episcopal Church, sailed for New York where he came in touch with with a membership of 600,000, operates eigh- the Society of Inquiry on Missions and was offered teen colleges and secondary schools and a scholarship to Gettysburg Seminary. After two twelve seminaries. For seventy-three years this years ill health forced him to leave Gettysburg policy of Christian education has contributed in and so ended his formal training. no small way to the education and Christianization of the Negro race. She has trained lay and The third period began with his first pastoral ministerial leaders and has instilled within her charge over a Presbyterian church in Troy, New constituency the ideal of self-help. York. His second charge was Israel A. M. E. church, Washington, D. C., and his third was What was .the genesis of this influential work? Bethel A. M. E. church, Baltimore. How did the African Methodist Episcopal Church begin her program of Christian education? The The fourth period includes his experiences for answer centers around the life and works of fifty-three years as a bishop, in which office he Bishop Daniel Alexander Payne, a man of self- was one of the most commanding figures in the sacrificing spirit and untiring labors. A. M. E. Church. He served all of the episcopal districts organized at that time and profoundly The life of Bishop Payne may be divided into influenced many lives. He brought the A. M. E. four periods. First, his early life and youth Church and its ministry to a position of power (1811-1835) began on February 24, 1811, in the and became an able university administrator. city of Charleston, South Carolina, where Payne was born of free parents. At seven he had In the church where Bishop Payne labored for neither father nor mother, and was cared for by fifty-three years, he is known as the "Apostle of an aunt and some members of the Brown Fellow- Christian Education." His fundamental problem ship Society, a social and benevolent organization was the elimination of the evil of race conflict in among the free Colored people of Charleston. The America and the building up of a social order Minor Moralist Society, another benevolent enter- based upon the principles of Jesus Christ. Moved prise, operated a school which the boy attended by the "calamitous fact" that his people were "enfor two years. To support himself at the age of tombed in ignorance and oppression," he labored twelve, he secured a job as apprentice to a car- for their enlightenment. His ultimate goal bepenter. Following his conversion at eighteen he came thatof a gradual change from injustice and organized a school which he conducted for five oppression. to one of justice, fellowship and recyears. onciliation. He was deeply concerned with "God's purpose for the redemption of the world," The second period includes his student days at and "transforming the dark earth into the Holy Gettysburg Seminary. Immediately after the un- City." fortunate close of his school in Charleston, Payne He became interested in educational and evan-

DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR

gelistic work as a result of his conversion. The Payne's decision to join the A. M. E. Church in outcome was his consciousness of the Divine call 1841 was tremendously significant for the educato be an educator to his people. He wrote: tional policy of the church. Prior to this there is only one recorded instance of definite action re- Several weeks after this event, between twelve and one garding the educational program of the denomo'c;ock one day, I was in my humble chamber pouring out ination, but one year after Payne's affiliation with my prayers to the l.istening ears of my Saviour, when I this church he organized the "Theological Assofelt as if the hands of a man were pressing my two ciation," the object of which was "cultivating bibshoulders, and a voice speaking within my soul saying: lical knowledge and the collateral sciences." "I have set thee apart to educate thyself that thou mayest be an educator to thy people." Later he wrote a series of articles on the "Edu- This summons became his dominant purpose cation of the Ministry," which brought forth a throughout his life, in spite of repeated and severe shocks. storm of criticism. He went to the General Con- ference of 1844, and offered a resolution which The first attempt to realize his purpose was brought into existence the course of studies for experiments with a school opened in Charleston A. M. E. ministers who, at that time, were ignowhen he was only 18 years of age. During this rant and discredited. He then instigated a Genperiod he came up against situations which called eral Convention of the church to launch educafor the exercise of the strongest moral stamina tional work for the denomination. This helped to and religious dynamic. The first barrier was his mould the development of her educational policies. limited education which at that time consisted of only two years of formal training. This difficulty Bishop Payne's educational influence was most was overcome by securing books and mastering far-reaching through his work for Wilberforce their contents sufficiently to put new courses into University. This was founded in 1856 at Tawawa his curdculum. The story of his laborious studies Springs (Sweet Water) where there was an elereads like a novel. mentary school under the auspices of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1863 the trustees, fac- The lack of building and equipment and support ing bankruptcy were forced to sell the institution, formed another obstacle. The first year Payne and the trustees offered it to Bishop Payne for received only $3.00 per month for teaching. Had the A. M. E. Church for $10,000. Payne asked not a slave woman given him food occasionally, time to consult the members of his conferences he might have starved. But the great hindrance but the trustees demanded "now or never." As to his educational efforts was the South Carolina an act of faith he took the responsibility upon law of 1834 which prohibited the teaching of all himself saying, "In the name of God I purchase Negroes, either free or slave. It terminated for Wilberforce for the A. M. E. Church." The inat least one generation Payne's educational worK stitution was reorganized into a university with in the South. seven departments, Bishop Payne becoming the first president (1863 to 1876). This was the first Early in 1840, following his resignation from Negro university in the world. More than that his church in Troy, Payne founded an elementary he gave to the Negro race the philosophy of "selfschool in' Philadelphia. The school became in- help, self-initiative and self-confidence," for creasingly popular until the spring of the year which Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, 1843, when Bishop Morris Brown appointed stands as a unique symbol. Payne pastor of Israel A. M. E. church in Washington.

American Negro Churches, Membership and Contributions Taken from the 1926 Census as Reported in "Negroes in the United States"

Negro Negro Improvements Missions and and Denominations Churches Members EJ<penses Benevolences Adventist Bodies (2) ………. . 99 5,297 $94,550 $167,665 3,254,035 16,284,320 2,469,184 Baptist Bodies (4) ………. .. 23,173 7,312 38,267 7,038 Christian Church ……….•..• 68 30,263 394,773 90,384 16,000 295,446 20,388 Church of God in Christ ……. . 733 37,325 239,279 33,125 Congregational Church …….. . 155 5,997 62,632 7,191 Disciples of Christ ………… . 487 545,814 6,205,632 1,257,397 Lutheran Bodies (2) ………. . 456,813 4,091,023 70 202,713 1,934,540 662,993 African Methodist Episcopal 350,879 3,506,114 417,038 6,708 1,127,320 606,238 53,294 176,043 African M. E. Zion ………… . 2,466 51,502 438,912 124,324 913,914 87,826 Colored Methodist Episcopal … . 2,518 1,594 89,731 59,235 8,314 Other Methodist Bodies (6) … . 3,934 215,065 1,879 58,785 Presbyterian Bodies (4) ……. . 724 Protestant Episcopal ………. . 287 Roman Catholic Church ……. . 147 Spiritualist Bodies (3) …….. . 26 All other Church Bodies (26) .. . 1,040 Total all Denominations •..• 42,585 5,203,487 $35,749,951 $6,152,905

Youth and the

-.1 By MARTIN L. HARVEY, Hempstead, New York Director of Christian Education of Y outh, A. M. E. Zion Church,. President of the Christian Youth Council of North America "THE Church is an outworn institution, it vancement of the race, and can make many val- has had its day." So said a young man uable contributions to their own lives. recently. Undoubtedly this statement represents a Young people must be helped to understand that slightly extreme view, but it is indicative of the the Church was the first institution owned and trend of thinking in the minds of a large group controlled by the members of the Negro race in of young people. Although many would not ex- America. That even during the dark days of press this opinion so strongly, their indifference slavery, it was the one training ground for leadtoward the church, and their lack of interest in ership. Many of the great leaders of the race its activities speak more loudly than mere words. not only received their inspiration, but acquired their training from some backwoods church. Why is this attitude held by many young Negroes, more or less closely associated with the The Christian Church has also inspired many church? who have made their mark and rendered valuable service in other fields, particularly music. Many First: In far too many cases the minister of of the great Negro musicians received their intheir church has had no more, and oftentimes has spiration and start from some church group had less education than many of his young people. which believed in them and gave them an oppor- The results are obvious; his ideas are often in tunity to exercise their latent abilities. conflict with those taught in the public schools. There are other contributions that the Church Since this institution has better-trained teachers, can and must make to the lives of young people and since more time is given to secular than to today. religious education, the minister usually comes First: The Church as an institution can give out second best. a meaningful interpretation to life. Young peo- Second: The work and program of the major- pIe are living in a world of cynicism and despair; ity of churches are planned for the benefit of the a world in which, as one cynic expressed it, "life adult members of the congregation, with little is just a contest between jackals and jackasses; thought given to the needs of young people. The a world which says that life is only a period besermons are usually prepared for those who want tween creation and annihilation; a world which an assurance of comfort, if not here, then in a functions on the creed that the purpose of life is place beyond the skies. The week-day activities the acquisition of as much earthly possessions as are often archaic, and too frequently are largely possible in as short a time as possible, regardless for the purpose of raising money. The old emo- of the methods. tional forms of religion have little appeal for most young people today. Words and phrases which In such a world the Church must offer a differthrilled their fathers and forefathers strike no ent interpretation of life. It must say that responsive chord in the hearts of their children. abundant living comes from God and is achieved by losing oneself in the service of others. The Third: The tasks assigned to young people, in Church must teach that life is a glorious adventhe majority of cases, are not commensurate with ture stretching into eternity, and that the purtheir abilities. In many churches the only re- pose of life is not to get, but to give. Moreover sponsibilities given to young people are passing the Church must insist that men can overcome the collection plates, or ushering dear old saints their difficulties, and that no matter how discourto pews. Youth demands tasks which are deemed aging the present situation may be, truth, .goodimportant, and which offer a creative challenge ness, and righteousness will ultimately triumph. to their abilities. Such a message is certainly needed by young We must help young people who possess these people today. They find themselves in a world points of view to understand that, although there where hatreds of class and nation and race divide is some validity in the position they take, the men; where young people are denied the chance Church has made many contributions to the ad- to prepare for a life work. If they do so prepare [306 ] themselves they too often find themselves in the relationships with others whom they do not see.

long lines of the unemployed, unable to marry, They must be guided beyond the merely tradi- build homes, and rear children, because they have tional missionary emphasis, a,nd must become con- not sufficient economic security. cerned about all with whom they have indirect In the light of all these conditions, the Church relationships. They must become interested in must offer a meaningful interpretation to youth, the physical and spiritual conditions of the work- insisting tha,t difficulties be viewed in their proper ers who cultivate the food they eat, who manu- perspective; there must be a creative challenge facture the clothing they wear, and who contribute of faith, such as that which inspired Abraham of in other ways to their welfare.

old, who "went out not knowing whither he went." Such a task is challenging. Young people are Second: The Church must insist that individ- not lost to the Church. They are viewing the uals are of supreme worth. The world today Church with hopeful as well as critical eyes. A makes human personality the cheapest commodity few who are looking beyond the Negro Church, on the market. It is sacrificed to efficiency, to are rather skeptical of the sincerity of organized profits, to national glory, and to the selfish ambi- Christianity in general, when it tacitly condones racial discrimination and is complacent in the face tions of national leaders. The leaders in Church must seize every oppor- of social injustice. But they are hopeful that the tunity to emphasize the supreme worth of every situation will be improved. They want the Church individual. Capital punishment, mob rule result- to work with them rather than for them. ing in lynchings, labor disturbances,are violations Their optimism and faith will be justified if the of human brotherhood, and such incidents must Church is willing to evaluate its program in the be used, like a lighthouse in the midst of a raging light of the present-day needs of young people; sea, to point out that personality is worth more if it will look forward as well as backward; above than anything else in the world, and that its values all, if it will develop trained leadership adequate must be conserved. In many cases the Church to present-day demands and consecrated to the must look at itself, and clean its own house, mak- tasks of tomorrow. ing sure that all its employees from the minister In an increasing number of churches there are to the janitor are treated in the light of this ideal encouraging signs-young people are hopeful that these will increase. The greatest challenge to the of human brotherhood. Third: The Church must offer young people Church today is the enlistment of its youth in the adequate experiences for group worship. Of Kingdom-building enterprise.

course there are those who insist that they can worship adequately by themselves, and no one In America causes similar to those operating in will deny the value of private devotions, but there Africa have been at work to create discontent and are certain distinctive values to be gained from race feeling-social ostracism of the Negro, polit- worshipping together with kindred spirits. The ical disability, economic exclusion from high approach to God may be had through different grades of work, a whole body of custom and law features of the service-through music or the at- that sets up different standards for the Negro and mosphere of a beautiful edifice, through the ritual for the white.

or through the sermon. If we ask, "What does the American Negro The implications of this are obvious; hymns want?" the answer is quite clear. First, educamust be chosen which are in line with the thought tion. Secondly, equal industrial opportunities; patterns of intelligent Christians, and which in- i. e., "equal opportunity to 'work at just wages and clude not only individual redemption but look under fair conditions." Thirdly, a share in electalso to the redemption of society. Sermons must ing their government. Fourthly, security from draw on the experience of the past and must in- mob violence and prejudiced legal decisions. terpret present-day problems in the light of the Fifthly, and this lies at the root of things, they teaching and spirit of Christ. desire passionately to be freed from the perpetual Fourth: The Church must broaden the outlook ostracism and degradation that labels them as of young people. We now understand that we though they were members of another and a live in a world which has become a neighborhood, lower, almost a sub-human species. It is impor- and yet the outlook of many young people is too tant to appreciate this issue from the Negro narrow. They must become concerned about their point of view. BASIL MATHEWS.

Negroes are Doing for

By REV. L. L. BERRY, D.D., New York Secretary of Missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church THE Negro in America has been largely on upon it as a Shekinah for guidance in the un- the receiving end of things. Having been known estate which freedom had bequeathed to brought from Africa, in spite of all his re- him. sistance, and having been subject to the will of others for nearly two and a half centuries, he be- The main problem, and at the same time the came accustomed to a system which supplied his central objective, of this leadership of the Church minimum physical needs while his cultural life, was to help the Negro forget the handicaps under social instincts and intellectual desires were ig- which he had suffered, and the legacies left by his nored and even suppressed. Slavery assumed bondage. He must be inspired with hope and faith in the possibility of grasping and exercising that these aspirations were entirely lacking in the his full manhood rights. Agencies had to be es- Negro since it best served the ends of slavery to tablished for his benefit, and to enable him to acconsider him merely as a human chattel. Only quire the knowledge that would fit him into the in religion was a little latitude allowed as a vent social economy of which he was now a legal entity. to his spiritual yearnings. Early in his career as a minister, Richard Out of such a system the Negro emerged with Allen started a school in Philadelphia, and a natural disposition to lean upon others. For- throughout his life, as a bishop of the Church he tunately, however, all his self-reliance and inde- had established, he emphasized education for the pendence of spirit brought over from Africa was Negro as far as public opinion and laws would not killed. A faint spark of manhood still re- permit. Other churches and free blacks followed mained in him and he apprehended, withal dimly, in his footsteps. Frederick Douglass, self-eman- the truth of the philosophy that "God helps those cipated and self-educated, stood out as a shining who help themselves." This expression was in- example of what education could do for the Negro, terpreted in a militant sense by such black heroes and because of the compelling logic and oratory as Nat Turner and those who followed the in- displayed in his long battle for the freedom of trepid John Brown to his doom at Harper's Ferry his race, he became the Negro's ideal and idol, in their bold attempt to abolish slavery. It was manacled though he still was by the shackles of interpreted by others to apply more forcibly to slavery. matters of the mind, soul and spirit; and so we have, during this same blighting slavery period, Thus it came about that, in the battle that lay Richard Allen founding the African Methodist before the Negro in fitting himself for the rOle Episcopal Church, and James Varick establishing of a citizen, and the enjoyment of his status as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in a free man, the Church brought up its battery of response to the unquenchable yearnings of the schools in its first attack upon the handicaps of ignorance that barricaded his progress. When Negro for untrammelled religious and cultural schools were first opened to Negroes an almost expression. 100% illiteracy might be said to have prevailed.

Even though these Negro religious denomina- That has now been reduced to 16.3 %, while in tions were severely restricted by rigid laws which made it a crime for Negroes even to preach to the top bracket of the principal professions of Negroes in some sections, to say nothing of teach- clergymen, college presidents and professors, dening Negroes, by the time slavery was abolished tists, doctors, trained nurses, musicians and music the organized Negro Church had become a real teachers, school-teachers, judges and lawyers, we lifeline to him in his helpless situation.. Having find 104,755 standing out to indicate what the become his source of greatest hope and inspira- Negro has achieved for himself. In the thick of tion during slavery, the Negro looked upon the this battle, the Negro Church was encouraged Church as providing the broad avenue for the at- and aided by the noble sacrifices and contributions tainment of his suppressed aspirations when he of white denominations and organizations of the finally escaped from his thralldom. So the Negro North in conducting schools for the freedmen of the South.

spontaneously rallied to the Church and looked In the early years following emancipation the [308 ] Negro newspaper was a rarity, so the Negro of something like 130,000. This Negro group minister used his pulpit as a broadcasting station supports entirely out of its own pocketbook a day and constantly kept before the eyes of his people nursery, a hospital staffed by Negro doctors who the outstanding accomplishments of the race give free clinics, an old folks' home and a recregroup. Negro orators and lecturers were given ation beach. This might be styled as non-statistithe keys to the pUlpit. Budding Negro businesses, cal work being done for Negroes by Negroes very many of which had their birth within the which every community conducts without any church, were advertised freely and often from the relation necessarily to any other community. pulpit. Negro doctors, dentists, lawyers and other pioneer professional men had liberal access Present-day social service setups generally have to the pulpit as a springboard from which to a very coherent and, in many cases, dependent launch themselves into the stream of gainful oc- relationship to every such unit wherever estabcupation. Fitness to serve the race in matters lished. This is true of such organizations as the that had only been performed by the white race, Y. M. C. A., the Urban League, Boy Scouts, Girls' was vouched for by the pulpit, which fact at once Guides and numerous others. These are governed established that confidence in the ability of these and directed mainly by centralized authority, and professionals so necessary to success. for this reason more or less reliable statistics re- garding their operations, are obtainable. If these The church was the Negro's social club. It was independent efforts of the Negroes for the wellhis nursery for business ventures, and the center being of Negroes could be tabulated, undoubtedly of his cultural hopes. It was a sort of trellis upon the results as to the work involved and the amount which he trained his budding enterprises and of money spent in its maintenance would be stagexercised his powers of organization. All of his gering. activities and endeavors clustered around this institution of the church, and from it radiated his Much that the Negro is doing for the Negro paths of adventure into the numerous fields of does not stand out and capture the attention for industry and labor in which we now find him en- another reason. Today he is doing a tremendous gaged. Thus we find that most of the successful amount of social good in cooperation with whites, organizations run by Negroes today still have a rendering contributions which implement in a very definite and important relationship to the large way the agencies which have been estabchurch, particularly insurance companies and fra- lished for Negroes by white philanthrophy. This ternal orders. is true mainly in connection with schools of higher learning established by northern churches and Starting with the church as a point of impulse, philanthrophy, and, in a lesser degree, with instiand with its sponsoring influence ever acting as tutions like the Y. M. C. A. In a very real sense, a spur to higher endeavors, the Negro has ad- the Negro provides most of the resources for the vanced in a fan-shaped formation of self-help and continuance of such work, and in estimating what conquest that has amazed the world. he is doing for himself, a sizeable percentage of the budgets of such institutions should be credited Negro Work in America to the Negro. • What the Negro is doing for Negroes in Amer- In the realm of business, note should be taken ica may be somewhat difficult to reduce to sta- of the National Negro Business League, founded tistics that would accurately tell the whole story. by the late Booker T. Washington. This league, Like streams which run along the surface for a started as a booster movement for stepping up the distance and then disappear under ground to be business adventures of the Negro, is still exerting lost to sight though still supplying moisture to a powerful influence on Negro enterprise that is vegetation, so much of the noble and self-sacri- undoubtedly reflected in the large and increasing ficing work of Negroes, supported entirely by number of retail businesses conducted today by themselves, is unseen by the compiler of statistics. the Negro. The movement known as Negro I here refer to such institutions as old folks' Health Week, now under the functions of the homes, day nurseries, burial societies, homes for U. S. Department of Health and nationally obwayward boys and girls and kindred institutions. served each year, was originated by the National In most instances these institutions are sponsored Negro Business League. directly by churches, or have some tangible relation to them. In the field of political and social betterment there are many organizations of Negroes, but An illustration of this might be found in any none has exerted greater pressure for the recogcity where there is a considerable Negro popula- nition of the basic rights of the Negro as a citizen tion. For example, let us survey briefly the city under the Constitution than the National Assoof Norfolk, Virginia, which has a Negro contin- ciation for the Advancement of Colored People. gent of approximately 45,000 in a total population This association has branches in practically every

large city in the United States, and is ever alert for its maintenance which this body is making. in the championship of the just interests of the It may be seen from the above outline of Negro Negro and in defense of his common rights. The birth of such movements as the Urban League and achievement and activity that he very early recoginterracial societies may be directly traced to the nized his responsibility for working out his own program of equal justice in our social economy salvation, and that he has exerted himself in a which has been the keystone purpose of the very tangible way to bring this about. He is NAACP, which is supported almost entirely by grateful and appreciative of the large coopera- Negroes. tion and inestimable help he has received from the white group, but he is sensible of the fact that While statistics do not give the whole story of more and more he is expected to and must assume what Negroes are doing for Negroes, what the the burden of doing things for himself. His· ef- Negro has accomplished in his own right, and forts are tending in that direction with greater owns and controls as a race group, should be elo- momentum. As has been true in matters of reliquent testimony of what he is doing. This is re- gion, fraternal societies and burial associations, vealed in the figures gathered by the painstaking the Negro is becoming organization-minded in all agents of the United States Government and matters affecting his well-being. which are embodied in its census of the Negro for 1930. (See pages 279 to 291.) In religion, he is becoming fraternal to the end that greater good may be accomplished by coop- American Negroes in Africa eration; in business, he is forming groups for the benefits that may come from the emphasis on Some of the "followers of Richard Allen" were common interests; in politics, he is dividing his among the first settlers of the Republic of Liberia vote that he may derive the largest considerations when a census was taken of its population in the from our system of government; in the educafirst year of the founding of the colony. Ever tional and social field, he is keeping elbow contact since the year 1822 the African Methodist Epis- with the professionally trained men and women copal Church has been interested in the redemp- of his race through fraternities, sororities, medtion and advancement of Africa, setting an ex- ical associations, teachers' associations and kinample which other Negro bodies have followed. dred organizations, that he might promote the general welfare of his submerged group in this Negro churches spend annually something like welter of American society. These efforts, sep- $6,152,905 for missions, approximately $2,500,000 arately, may not be registered accurately on the of this being spent for missionary endeavors in graph of human statistics, but collectively they foreign lands, especially Africa. The major Negro loom large in so far as they are related to the denominations supporting missionary work in depths from which the Negro has risen and his Africa are the African Methodist Episcopal hopes and possibilities of greater achievement. Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, the National Baptist Convention, Inc., and the It is a long way from Jamestown, Virginia, in Lott Carey Baptist Convention. 1619, where the Negro began to learn his first les- sons in the school of hardships, to the present The African Methodist Episcopal Church con- time. In his early beginning in America he lived ducts several educational institutions in Africa. and served on the banks of the historic James In Sierra Leone there is the Girls' Industrial and River, to see and be influenced in many respects Literary School, and a school for boys; in Liberia by the Indians who were the aborigines of that is Monrovia College and Training School, the section. But instead of taking on their habits of main building of which was erected at a cost of merely hunting and fishing, he listened to the $70,000, while in South Africa there is Bethel In- music of the rushing waters to which his soul restitute at Cape Town, and Wilberforce Institute sponded in agonized memory of the Africa from at Evaton, Transvaal. which he had been snatched and passed down to his sons and daughters the Spirituals as one of The A. M. E. Zion Church has activities in Ni· the most glorious contributions of rhythm and geria and the Gold Coast in Africa, but has em- symphony which have enriched the world. phasized its work at Mount Coffee, in Liberia, where a commendable school has been established From these songs such institutions as Hampton, for religious and industrial education. Tuskegee_and Fisk have benefited in this contri- bution from the Negro to the Negro. But the The National Baptist Convention, Inc., has work Negro did 'not merely sing, "You May Have All in South Africa and several units in Liberia. Its outstanding achievement here is a well-staffed the World Just Give Me Jesus," he demonstrated hospital of about 60 beds. Although the Govern- his ability and faith to hold on to Jesus Christ as ment of Liberia has a hospital in Monrovia, this his Saviour and Lord, and to acquire some of this hospital established by the Baptist denomination world's blessings which he has passed on to his is rendering a recognized service that is worthy kindred. of note, and amply justifies the expenditure

in Work With

By REV. FREDERICK L. BROWNLEE, New York Executive Secretary of the American Missionary Association THERE is much that is fundamentally sound panionship, but it's worth all it costs." Evidently and reliable in lessons learned from experi- that is what Tagore means by "sacrifice" and the ence. Volumes could be written on the er- "spiritual plane." rors of working for people versus working with them. It is a strange paradox that the religion In one's approaches to a genuine fellowship he of Jesus Christ, who knew so well how to live and discovers certain basic facts as to thorough-going work with people of all "races, nations and interracialism. The chief of these is the fact of classes," became in time-'- particularly through how far human likenesses transcend racial differthe missionary enterprise-a work of one group ences. In an address at Talladega College a few for another group. What futile and stupid at- years ago Professor Kilpatrick said, "According tempts have been made by some Christians to im- to every available scientific authority the extent pose their religion "on the heathen"! The best of such differences (differences of innate ability that one can hope to do is to impart his Christian among races) is, at most, if any, small in comknowledge and faith. And even here one ought parison with the spread of difference within either to be willing to be a perfectly good sport accord- group compared. Not a few of the best authoriing to the Golden Rule, taking as well as giving. ties deny that such difference of innate ability has ever been shown or probably exists." A Student Volunteer once wrote Rabindranath Tagore concerning his going to India as a Chris- One learns that lesson from experience in work tian missionary. Tagore wrote back, with Negroes. When the sense of race conscious- ness is lost in a struggle for common values, be Do not be always trying to preach your doctrine, but give they a square deal in economic and social relations yourself in love. . . . Preaching your doctrine is no sacri- or a more complete understanding of truth or a fice at all-it is indulging in luxury, far more dangerous richer appreciation of beauty, then one knows bethan all the luxuries of material living. It breeds an yond a shadow of a doubt how much alike are all illusion in your mind that you are wiser and better than members of the human family. Such fellowship your fellow-beings. is deeper and finer and richer than the usual blood ties of family relationships. One may have such If you have in you pride of race, pride of sect and pride fellowship with blood relatives. But one may not of personal superiority strong, then it is no use to try to only have such fellowship outside the bonds of do good to others. . . . On the spiritual p:ane you cannot blood ties but one more frequently has it outside do good until you be good. than inside such ties. The same is true outside of versus inside of racial ties. You have repeatedly said that your standard of living is not likely to be different from that of the "natives"- Another destroyer of Nordic egotism is the rev- but one thing I ask, will you be able to make yourself elation that comes through experience that it is one with those whom you call "natives," not merely in not the ambition of every Negro to become white. habits but in love? How generally the white man has presumed to the There we have the preeminent lesson that one learns from experience in working with Negroes.

Fundamental to all constructive human relations contrary! He has been sure that the height of is the question of mutual respect and confidence. ambition of every Negro is to marry a white per- It is a universal fact. How well I remember my son. There are reasons why Negroes might wish first visit to Puerto Rico and the beginning of to change the color of their skin. Society being friendships with its gracious citizens. He was set up as it is, one can gain so much and get away indeed my friend who said to me, "The poorest with so much with a white skin. Two Negroes peon has his center of dignity. If you wound that were overheard discussing white people. One of you are done for." Respect for the center of dig- them said, "White people have everything."

nity becomes the open sesame to fellowship in "Yes," said the other, "white people have every- Puerto Rico's delightful "Society of the Simpa- thing but the grace of God, and some of them ticos." have even got that."

A friend wrote recently, "It is a long road to Outside of the material advantages of being that inner niche of mutual fellowship and com- white, in a world largely dominated by the white [311 ]

race, I know personally no Negroes who are capable individuals of his race. The reverse is ashamed of the color of their skin or would ex- true for the Negro. It is common for him to have change it for white skin if they could. Why ascribed to him all the vices and inabilities of the should one feel any more pride or shame in the worst and most incapable members of his race.

color of his skin than he does in the color of his In other words, the Negro suffers from "mass hair or his eyes? Dark little cherubs are just as condemnation versus individual appraisal," as dear as white ones and vice versa. Why not? . discriminating Negroes frequently put it.

"Some prefer blondes, others brunettes, others Experience in work with Negroes proves the chocolate browns and still others the darker contrary. It is here that one finds the most sig- hues." This is the way one comes to feel about it nificant evidence of Professor Kilpatrick's state- after years of working with rather than for ment that racial differences, so far as innate abil- Negroes. ities are concerned, have never been scientifically One more lesson from the school of experience. proved. Asa matter of fact, experience proves I do not know who the white man was who coined that color or the lack of it is no guarantee of the expression, "All Negroes look alike." I do brains. Original contributions have been made to know that such a statement is as untrue as it is all arts, sciences, religious beliefs and philosophies superficial. It has led to one of the greatest diffi- by men and women of all races. Said an Eskimo culties with which the Negro has to contend.. It to the famous arctic adventurer, Peter Freuchen, is common for a white man to have ascribed to "If a man is born white he may still be born him the virtues and abilities of the best and most stupid."

Other Lessons from Experience By JOHN UTILE, Louisville, Kentucky Superintendent of the Presbyterian Colored Missions For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is perience as preachers, but they believed that "the the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, Gospel is the power of God unto salvation." to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Romans 1: 16. Thirty-eight years have passed and on the first THESE words were in the minds of six the- Sunday afternoon in February, 1936, the writer ological students when they walked out of the saw a thousand Colored people in that Sunday Presbyterian Seminary in Louisville, Ken- school and heard them pour out their hearts in tucky, on Sunday afternoon, February 4, 1898, to songs of praise to their heavenly Father. Directstart a Sunday school for Colored children. Plans ing the music was a young woman who had grown had been discussed for several months and they up as one of the pupils, had gone to Fisk Uniwere now ready to put the Gospel to a test. They versity and taken special training in music, is had consulted with a number of Christian friends now teaching in the Municipal University in in the city, and upon the recommendation of a Louisville. Sitting at the piano was another group of Colored and white ministers, they had young woman who had grown up in the Sunday rented a little store room on Preston Street. It school. It was a marvelous experience for those was in a tenement district, surrounded by saloons, present to hear this chorus of a thousand voices gambling dens and houses of prostitution. They swell out with the words: had gone through this neighborhood, visiting in the homes of the people and leaving cards an- Oh, walk togedder, children, don't you get weary; nouncing the opening of the Sunday school. Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land!

Only twenty-three Colored children were pres- Oh, a feel de spirit a-movin', gwine to live with God forent on the first day and it seemed indeed a small ever; beginning. The writer was surprised to find that not one member of his class had any knowledge Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land! of the Bible or any acquaintance with the life of Jesus Christ. The students accepted their task It was one of their Jubilee songs, composed by a and conducted an ordinary Sunday school with company- of slaves who gathered and sang and preaching services on Wednesday and Sunday shouted for joy and gave God honor and praise. nights, each student taking his regular turn in preaching. They had little training and no ex- The first equipment in this little tumble-down storehouse on Preston Street was pathetic in its simplicity. A worn out organ donated by a friend was the only musical instrument, and a table and a few chairs were the physical equipment. The

OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE

HOPE NURSERY SCHOOL FOR COLORED CHILDREN THE .BEGINNERS' DEPARTMElNT IN GRACE SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE CARPENTElR SHOP FOR BOYS COOKING CLASS FOR WOMEN AND OLDEIR GIRLS

house had formerly served as a lottery office for Space forbids going into detail about the nu- the community, but the Gospel, taught in its pur- merous activities that have found a place in our ity, simplicity and power, began to shed abroad weekly schedule. Twenty-two different types of its influence in the community. Among the pupils work are now carried on and there are sixty dif- were some who welcomed with joy the teachers ferent clubs and classes and services, all of which and the message and they became faithful attend~ are operated in the two institutional churches ants on the services. The building soon was which have developed. out of one small Sunday crowded; the workers ceased their efforts to school started thirty-eight years ago.

enroll new pupils and devoted themselves to the Recently, I sat in the home of a woman and instruction of those under their care. The lame, the halt and the blind came in and every conceiv- asked her questions about the value of our instiable problem of human need presented itself and tutions to the community. She said: received careful and sympathetic consideration. "Yours was the first Sunday school that I ever attended. I came on Wednesday night and lis- As the years have passed, volunteer teachers tened to the prayer meeting and I became inter- have gradually been added to our teaching staff, ested in the Bible. I could ask questions and the until today there are more than two hundred peo- prayer meeting service was the one that did me ple, representing many religious denominations, the most good."

having their share in the operation of the two I thought of the history of that family. The Missions which have been maintained-the first father was a drinking man and they were very since February 4, 1898, and the second since April poor. There were four children who all slept 2,1899. crossways in one bed. The mother made a living The founders of this work had no theory for the by taking in washing yet always kept her chilsolution of the "Negro problem," but they believed dren clean and neat and insisted on their going to the Gospel message was intended for the Colored school regularly in spite of their poverty. The race and many Christian men and women organ- older brother died with tuberculosis, but we seized classes for Negroes, to meet during the week. cured a doctor and a tuberculosis nurse and the disease was arrested before it spread to the rest A.note from two Colored girls contained the re- of the family. The three girls graduated from quest: "Will you please start a sewing school for high school, secured positions as domestic servthe little ragged children on Pearl Street." Two ants, saved their money and bought a home, put- Christian women started such a class on the fol- ting the deed in their mother's name. The oldest lowing Saturday morning. It was a small begin- girl said she would like me to see the home. When ning and a work of faith but now there are more I replied: "The important thing is to have it a than five hundred women and girls who come in Christian home," she said: "We read the Bible during the week to receive instructions in sew- every morning." Before the mother died, I had ing. The reflex influence of such work shows in the privilege of receiving this mother into the every service and class held in our buildings. church and her daughters, now grown women, at- Girls and women who come to Sunday school and tend Sunday school where their children have alchurch wear the dresses they have made. The ways been Honor Roll pupils. sewing classes meet an economic need of the people, for mothers can make their household linen This family is a concrete example of the power and their children's garments. Last week, in the of the Gospel. The original home was located in dressmaking class I saw a mother who had one of the worst slum districts in our city. There were four saloons on the four corners of the block brought her old cloak, had taken it to pieces and and every day the children were subjected to every was remaking it on a smaller pattern for her form of temptation. They entered Sunday school, daughter, with the assistance of a competent believed the truth they were taught and it gave Christian. them inspiration and courage to become decent, One of the best housekeepers in Louisville real- industrious citizens and an economic success in life. They were regular attendants in the Sunized the value of wholesome food in the homes, day school, the sewing and cooking schools, the and invited a group of Colored girls to meet her Boys' and Girls' Clubs and the playground, and one day during the week and gave them instruc- accepted and used every opportunity that was extion in the preparation of foo~l. She furnished tended to them by a Christian institution. . them recipes that would enable them to vary their menus and prepare food in a more wholesome and appetizing fashion. Again we had entered a field One other concrete example: a small boy came of Christian labor that was not included in our into the primary class and from the very first original plan and yet we found a wide field of op- proved himself a regular attendant. His name portunity for practical Christian service by intel- and his sister's name headed the Honor Roll until ligent and consecrated women. he graduated from high school. He then entered

NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH

Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee, and intended to go to Hampton Institute. He saved while there in their music courses he developed a his money, attended Hampton Institute and rewonderful tenor voice. They selected him as a ceived a certificate from them as a carpenter. He member of a quartet and sent him out to sing for now lives in Philadelphia, is married, owns his the school. With the quartet, he spent fourteen own home and recently brought his family down months in Europe, visiting fourteen foreign countries and appearing before the royalty of Europe. in his automobile to visit his parents in Louis- One day I was standing on the platform and no- ville. I invited him to speak to the Sunday school, ticed him enter the building and I invited him to and in a slow, drawling voice he told his simple sing for the Sunday school. He readily consented story, closing with the words, "I now have my and the audience was thrilled with his music. He own home and have family prayers every mornselected, "Open the Gates of the Temple," and as he sang the closing words, "I know that my Re- ing." He has gone to live in a distant city but he deemer liveth," I realized what he was doing. He still comes back to give his testimony to the had been away from us for ten years and had power of the Gospel as he learned it in our Suntraveled all over the world, but when he came back and again stood on the platform of the Sun- day school.* day school in which he had grown up, he brought them the message, "I know that my Redeemer * A joint committee of Presbyterian laymen and ministers, ap- liveth." pointed by the four branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed I remember a small boy who, many years ago, Churches of Louisville, form a governing board of the Presbyterian Colored Missions. This committee Is Incorporated and owns two was a regular attendant in the Sunday school. pieces of property-a modern institutional church building which When we gave the invitation to come forward, he has a recreation hall, bath house, rooms for sewing, cooking and united with the church. He heard me give a various social activities. Two regular churches, with ordained minstereopticon lecture in which I told the story of isters and their Boards of Elders and Deacons, direct the church Booker Washington and how, as a young boy, he worship. determined to get an education and I said, "Any boy in this room can do what he did." At the This work, which was started in a very smalI way, has grown to close of the lecture, he came forward and said he a point where there are 2.000 different people coming to the two buildings. There are seven religious services on Sunday, including a Sunday school. regular preaching services and four groups of youn!>; people who gather in the evening for their own worship service.

A blind woman, when asked to describe the missions, said: "They are lighthouses in the community."

There are 200 white people who give their services voluntarily in the Sunday school, the sewing classes, and in the supervision of other groups which meet In the building.

Operated by "The Committee on Colored Evangelization of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of Louisville, Incorporated."

Correspondence is invited with the Superintendent. The missions are always open to any viSitor, stranger or friend who desires to inspect the work.

Negro Youth Challenges White Youth* I -4Ef/ By J. S. LEDBETTER, Traveling Salesman 1Ji.- I ~==========================~ [EDITOR'S NOTE: The following article comes from a traveling section of North Carolina, in an eloquent and imsalesman of the Buick Motor Car Co., who mails it "en route from passioned plea, challenged the 1,600 or more stu- Berea," with the statement that "as a traveling salesman and ob- dents of Berea College in an address entitled, server" he had chanced to drop In. uninvited, on the chlpel service "What the Negro Youth Expects of the White of Berea College, because he heard that a Negro woman for the youth in Their Tomorrow." first time was to speak there. The article Is a copy of the notes he took, with incident Impressions and convictions.] This Negro woman was the first woman of her group to bring a message to these students. Pres- I N THE chapel at Berea College, on December ident William J. Hutchins, who by way of intro- 14, was enacted a scene which promises a duction in the weeks that preceded the visit, had change in the attitudes and thinking of thou- given a partial history of her achievements in sands of white youth, not only from the hills and education and interracial goodwill. Now he prevalleys of Kentucky, but from the ten or more sented Dr. Brown as one of the outstanding other Southern states represented by the students. women of America.

In a scholarly and dignified manner, with a cul- As an onlooker and listener it was pleasing to tivated voice and gestures of unusual significance, contrast the gentle welcoming applause with the a little black woman, who has won the title of Doc- thunderous ovation which followed her last words, torate from one of the outstanding universities of "Will you meet us half way?" her people, Charlotte Hawkins Brown, protegee of Alice Freeman Palmer, founder and promoter of After expressing her delight in the opportunity an unique school for her people in the Piedmont • From Advance, Boston. January 31, 1935.

to be at Berea, of which she had heard much dur- ington for the porter and had asked "George" to ing her New England childhood, in that delightful carry his baggage, and Dr. Washington carried it, brogue flavored by a little of the North Carolina and on refusing to accept a tip revealed his iden- musical twang, she proceeded thus: tity, to the man's shame and confused apology.

"There is no gift within the range of the Amer- The speaker said that race prejudice is neither ican people that cannot be yours as American inherited nor inborn; it has to be taught or cul- white boys and girls. The industries, the institu- tivated; Negro women have the hardest time, be- tions, the wealth, and the government are already cause white people generally feel that they can bequeathed to you. Tomorrow the reins will be easily be prostituted.

put into your hands. From the position of Presi- Dr. Brown emphatically stated that the Negro dent, Senator, and Congressman, to the smaller does not want to be white, that he is not seeking but ever more important offices of county sheriff intermarriage. "Marriage," she said, "is compli- and city councilman, you will have the adminis- cated enough as it is, without adding the extra tering of the affairs of the American nation. The burden of racial mixture. Furthermore, Negro youth of my race, a minority group tied to you, in men and women need not go out of the race for spite of whatever may be said, by 250 years of white skin, because slavery produced a sufficient the unrequited toil of their forbears, are wonder- supply of mulattoes for their children, and their ing if, in your effort to achieve a greater civiliza- children's children, if they want light-colored tion, you will ride roughshod over them, or if in mates. Negroes want a chance for self-expres- Christian institutions like this, built around a re- sion, fair play, and equal opportunities for pro- ligion intelligently conceived and passionately be- tection and advancement."

lieved, you will develop that sense of fairness and The last ten minutes of the address was a rapid justice, that expression of neighborly-mindedness review of the founding of the Palmer Memorial that will include them in your plan and program Institute at Sedalia, N. C., the financial and racial for the development of a finer and better America struggle under which it had been developed from in which to live." a church for a schoolhouse, a log cabin as a dormi- The students' eyes were fastened on the speaker tory, to its half-million-dollar plant, its significant and for full forty minutes she held both teachers and interesting interracial program, and its sucand students to an almost uncanny silence in her cessful endeavor to enlist the interest of its white appeal for justice for her people. neighbors.

What Negroes Want The recital brought vividly before the group the fact that, notwithstanding her achievements, Dr. The main points emphasized in these expecta- Charlotte Hawkins Brown must still suffer the tions were a guarantee of full protection of the indignities and prejudices heaped upon the illiterlaw under any and all circumstances. Dr. Brown ate and undisciplined members of her race. Edusuggested that they exhibited weakness when they cation and culture make little difference. substituted mob law for the civil law which they themselves instituted. She also asked for the for· There stood this Negro woman, an example of lowing things: what a Negro may achieve in culture and educa- tion, her own best appeal and challenge to the 1. An opportunity for Negro youth in any and white youth of America for fair play and justice all vocations for which they show an aptitude. to her people. When in her closing sentence she 2. Equal educational opportunities. said, "I promise God to teach my youth to strive 3. A proper evaluation of human personality· to establish understanding, sympathy, and interunderneath black skin. (She stated that failure racial goodwill," with a voice quivering with deep in this brought about lynching and flagrant in- emotion, she flung out the challenge to the youth justice to people they regarded as not fully created of Berea, "Will you meet us half way?" Tears human beings.) filled the eyes of old and young, and the burst of 4. The abolition of purely Negro jobs and an sustained applause that shook the building was an open door to earn a living, with equal wages for indication that this woman, a credit to her race equal work. and to American womanhood, had struck a deep 5. The same respect for members of the Negro chord in the hearts of white youths of the South, race that white people feel entitled to from the to whom Berea College itself is a challenge. .

Negro race. The day ended with a conference of the com- She gave striking illustrations of how lack of bined faculty of 150 or more members, who, after ordinary courtesy to human beings because their poignant and searching questions, voted that day faces are black causes the looking upon color as as one of the red-letter days of the year, and many the badge of a servant always. She told the story were heard to say that a great forward step in of how a traveler had once taken Booker T. Wash- race relations had been taken. –

Ways of

Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~I=I ========================~~========~~====~~~~ FRESH MATERIAL FOR The Women's Home Mission- "Mather, a Continued Story" (free) ary Society of the Methodist telling of the work at the school es- PROGRAM BUILDERS Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., tablished in 1867 by Rachel Crane Cincinnati, Ohio, has an excel- Mather at Beaufort, S. Carolina, is At the opening of summer, lent four-cent leaflet on "Ne- already available, and a play dealing with the appearance of the new groes in the Economic Struc- with the same school, and written by study themes and the added ture," by Will W. Alexander, Mrs. Augusta Comstock, will soon be leisure for program making, we Executive Director of the Com- ready. (A small charge is made for present an assortment of plans mission on Interracial Coopera- plays.) "Baptist Missionary Piowhich have already proved their tion. The chairman of the For- neers among Negroes" (cloth, 60 value in practical use. The ward-Looking Committee of the cents; paper, 35 cents) and "A flood of year books and pro- Society attended a student con- Heroine of the Cross" (cloth, 75 grams which have come to hand ference "Appreciation Hour" at cents; paper, 50 cents) by Grace M. attest the widespread use to which a Negro student from a Eaton, and "Race Grit" by Coe Hayne which they have been adapted. large college read selections (price, 65 cents) are now available If your denomination does not from a variety of poems by for the year's study. The Woman's seem to be receiving its meed of Negro writers; this led to nam- Baptist Home Mission Society has attention, it is because the mem- ing the M. E. women's forth- also an annual pamphlet entitled bers are not letting their light coming studies "Appreciation "From Ocean to Ocean" which gives shine! Year." This material, inclusive concrete reports of all their work in- of a masque on the plan of clusive of that among Negroes (price, We regret that plans and sup- "Every Woman" and dealing 30 cents). Order all free material plementary material for pre- with My Child, Every Child, from The Council on Finance and senting the new study themes etc., also an "achievement pos- Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., New are not ready for use in the va- ter," will be reviewed later. The York City, and pay literature from rious denominations until the special course in leadership The American Baptist Publication summer conference, hence it is training on "Christian Brother- Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadelimpossible to secure this ma- hood" is not a study of the Negro phia, Pa. terial in time for our J une issu~. but of all groups in race rela- They will appear at the earliest tions. "It will be as useful for "The Finding Out Box" gives possible date thereafter. The our Negro constituency as for six object lessons for boys and following are the only advance the white folks, because some girls, by Katherine Scherer data your Editor has been able Negroes are the victims of race Cronk, and is an excellent leaflet to secure in response to her prejudice in their own hearts. on Negroes, for children's somany inquiries: They have plenty of cause for cieties or Sunday school classes. it, but it is injuring them defi- Order from The Women's Mis- The Presbyterian Board of nitely as it is the white man who sionary Society, United Lu- National Missions, 156 Fifth is ill from the same attitude to- theran Church, 1228 Spruce St., Ave., New York City, has a set ward the Negroes or other Philadelphia, Pa. of 10 enlarged pictures entitled groups." "Sepia Tones" (16 by 2'0 inches) Pending our later presentawhich rent at 25 cents plus post- (Quoted fram letter from Mrs. J. N. tion of the new study plans, the age both ways. These fit the Rodeheaver, of the M. E. Woman's Board.) following program suggestions theme, "The American Negro." will be widely acceptable: A ten-cent play which is a gen- Miss May Huston, of the Baperal racial study (tentativelyen- tist Board of Missionary Educa- Foundation Work titled "Under the Skin"), two tion, gives the following items: sets of stereopticon pictures and A friend in the Reformed two motion picture reels on the We expect to have programs and Church sends a leaflet by Flor- Negro (one in color, for chil- discussion Questions prepared on "A ence Gordon, a worker in Grove dren) are in preparation for Preface to Racial Understanding" and Reformed Church at North general use. A set of programs to use them with a series of leaflets Bergen, N. J., from which we and a Negro map, while pointed prepared by the Home Boards on cull the following basic suggesspecifically to the Presbyterian their work among the Negroes. The tions: work, may also be suggestive. leaflets are free in packets made up for those using the study book. A missionary program does not "grow," like Topsy. It is born of [317 ] prayer and study and determination, and brought up in patient, persistent planning. A good meeting begins long in advance of the day and hour set, and ends-never. Some part of

it stays with someone forever in per- have Martha hands but let us pray to Another feature suggested by manent enlargement of heart and keep our Mary minds. spring is the Butterfly Luncheon as view. God gives such a meeting in- used. with variations, along the lines crease. . . . We must "sell" our We can give the support of this of one sent in by a Washington, D. C., speaker (or other feature) by good thorough preparation, this atmos- correspondent. It was the culminapublicity in order to secure a wide and phere-creation, this careful execution, tion of a campaign begun the previous responsive audience. Part of the to our home-ta.ent speaker as well as autumn to secure new members for preparation will be in creating the our board or missionary visitor. A the woman's organization. Each right atmosphere. The physical as- lot of work – all this preparation? member had been given privately the pects are important. Need we have But it is the Way of the Lord which name of a non-member whom she was our chairs in straight, school-like we prepare. to cultivate in a variety of underrows? A semicircular or circular ar- cover ways-with invitations to the rangement is more intimate and sug- To the above, the Editor would add meetings, holiday and birthday greetgests hands – around – the – world. A the desirability of "time-budgeting" ings, etc., in each case signing herself smooth-running meeting may be much speakers and performers. Most ail- merely "Your Butterfly Friend." The advanced by having the complete ing missionary meetings are maimed spring luncheon was the time of revorder typed or mimeographed in ad- by being held over-long. On ordinary elation; for then "The Birth of the vance, supplying each guest with a occasions, one hour is enough-all that Butterflies" was announced to occur copy as she enters. can be commanded in the complexity at a gathering where all the couples and difficulty under modern conditions paired off openly. The luncheon tables Then supply color. Devotional of "living on 24 hours a day." The were beautifully dec 0 rat e d with service, incidental music, background plan of turning a flashlight quietly spring flowers, artificial butterflies, may all be correlated. If Negro work on a program participant (after pre- napkins bearing the same winged is the topic or race relations in the vious notice) which she has, herself, symbols, etc., and at each place was a U. S., our best voices will be delighted used for severa! years past does not boutonniere of gay posies. The toasts to prepare a group of spirituals or give offense if in general use, and it cleverly carried out the butterfly we may all sing one of the familiar does ensure the return of an audience motif: "The Cocoon of Life," "The ones. The "lonesome tunes" and bal- for another meeting without fear of Chrysalis," "Wings," etc. lads of our southern mountains give being detained unduly. One hour is the spirit of the people. American enough, and will do more good than Flag Day or any other national Indian melodies are not hard to come twice the time with a restless and im- holiday may be capita:ized for misby. At one Japanese meeting a lul- patient audience. sions in some such way as this one relaby was sung in the original after it ported by the Program Secretary of had been read in translation, and all Capitalizing Occasions Missions: Mrs. J. T. Crawford, of stood during the singing of the na- Topeka, Kansas, arranged an intertional anthem of Japan, with the flags This gives added receptivity esting program on Missions Magazine. of Japan and our country in one Jap- for the subject matter. For in- Cut seven long strips of red paper anese holder, the Christian flag the stance, May parties and brides and six of white. On the back of each uniting link between them. . . . A just naturally fit into the pres- paste a message from the current iswealth of illustrative, atmosphere- ent season. Mrs. B. P. Heubner sue of the Magazine and fasten the creating material is available – pic- sends a lovely program folder as strip to a firm background. For the tures in magazines and newspapers used at a spring World-Wide blue field (placed in one corner) give and paper-clipped to pasteboards, Guild banquet in the First Bap- "loyalty" items, also from Missions. supplying an art gallery suggesting tist church in Galesburg, 111., To complete the flag, have a roll call the land under discussion and often with explanations as follows: of 48 missionaries. As each name is providing a point of departure for the called, a member places a star in the speaker. (NatilJ'lWl Geographic Mag- The flower-basket idea was used, b'ue field. In closing sing "The Star azines, Sunday school supply catalogs, each talk presenting some Guild qual- Spangled Banner" or "America," fol- ity or purpose under the figure of a lowed by the bugle call, "taps." Misetc., are mentioned as affording fas- flower-"Mistress Mary," cornflower, sionary leaflets rolled in red paper cinating maps, posters, pictures of violet, lily of the valley, lilacs and make fine "firecrackers" to be used as persons and villages, and the like. roses, iris, fruit blossoms, morning souvenirs for a July meeting. "Fresh Some junior group in the church glory, flowering currant, ivy, jack-in- Chinese rolls" (or any other variety, might get these features ready for the-pu:pit and white rose. The per- according to the country studied) are use.) We have Mexican-drawn work, sons impersonating the flowers talked further suggested by Mrs. Crawford Indian pottery, southern qui Its, under the figures of their respective for use in handing out leaflet literacandlewick bedspreads in our homes blossoms, Jack-in-the-pulpit being the ture at a meeting in the progress of that can be related to the program. pastor and the White Rose presenting a program. Have even your collection box har- the closing consecration and installamonize – a Chinese p·ate, a Japanese tion service. The tables were centered The annual meeting is one often relantern or an Indian jug. The with small baskets of flowers to con- quirin!; tastv features to render it aphostesses may wear costumes of the trast with the large one on the speak- petizing. Here is a p'an which was countries considered. Dates and a ers' table, into which the speakers put explained at a conference of Methrice dish may suggest Arabian rice their flowers. There were also stream- odist women of the Cincinnati diswafers and sponge cakes, Japan, etc. ers of ruffled blue crepe paper on a trict, held at Lakeside, Ohio: Now your music, setting, decorations, wider strip of rose pink, with here all keep within the picture presented and there a bud corresponding with Mother Calico, the District Presiby your speaker. the one on the place cards, the buds dent, made ready for the homecoming being made of various colors of paper. of her 11 daughters. All came The wise chairman will have her Mint cups had frills of b:ue and white dressed in calico and responded to ficentire procedure for the afternoon paper. The outside of the program titious names which would represent written down. Should the King's bore a water-color tinted young wom- their various offices. business be hit-or-miss? . . . The an with a May basket on her arm. business meetings may be a danger And on the inside, in addition to the (1) The Recording Secretary came point. If they can be wholly segre- program, was typed the verse: gated, all the better. At least they with a big book in her arms and told can be kept within their time budget .Among the changing months us of her arduous duties and that we and all business tabled that is not May stands confessed, might find a record of all the meetdisposed of in order that the speaker's ings we had held in her district from time be not dissipated. Keep the tone The sweetest and in fairest time immemorial. She was known as of the meeting in harmony with the Colors dressed. "Rebecca Record." great objective. (Avoid fussy dis- -Thomson. cussion of trivial points.) We must (2) The Corresponding Secretary entered with 120 little lanterns strung around and around her neck, also with two huge pockets in her dress filled

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

with them. These were the new mem- tion properly-and how that will af- Observe Laymen's Missionary Sunbers she had to present. She hung fect the whole body I day according to the booklet and sugthe lanterns across the front of the gestions of the Laymen's Missionary church. Her name was "Cora Spond." We will now hsten to Dr. A- (the Movement each year. vice-president of the society), asking (3) The Young People's Secretary her some statistical questions. How Use the stamp co:lecting page in was known as "Mary Youth," and many corpuscles in the blood stream The Herald (and other publications). described her work among her blos- of the Foreign Mission Society? soms. (Members.) How many are still in A Missionary Letter that could be need of specia; treatment? (Unin- read in 10 minutes was sent by Rev. (4) The Junior Secretary, "Char- terested or inactive.) Who may be- Charles Gerlinger of the Sioux Falls ity Childs," told of her Buds. long to that blood stream? (Qualifi- Congregational church, to a circle of cations for membership.) 10 as a round robin with a list of (5) The Mite Box Secretary was names at the bottom, each man to "Blessing Box." With mite boxes Next, let us call the Special Sur- check off his name as he passed the strung around her, she showed how geon of Stewardship. What treat- letter on to the next person. This mighty the little mites may become. ment or operations will be necessary letter made the rounds completely and to bring in these 1,000,000 uninter- was sent to a second circle of men. (6) The Extension Secretary, ested members? "Goldie Extension," was clothed in a See Dr. Lobinger's pamphlet, "Misdress covered with gold stars. She The secretary will now read the sionary Education among Men." told how many zeroes had been re- minutes of Dr. B-'s survey of the moved in the district. last clinic. (Report of previous Let the men's club fo,:low the ex- meeting.) Dr., can you suggest ample of a South Carolina church (7) The Stewardship Secretary, something to improve our patient? men's club which has the rule that "Sally Steward," stressed the facts of two of its 12 meetings each year are Prayer, Personality and Possessions. Similarly doctors impersonated by to be distinctively missionary. the Secretary of Literature, the (8) The Field Support Secretary Treasurer (money :ying nearest the The Anamosa, Iowa, Congregational was "Faithful Fields." Reporting heart and so involvin~ heart ail- church woman's missionary society e~ for the special work in the district, ments), the Extension Secretary tertains the husbands twice a year she urged more auxiliaries to assume (who gives absent treatments), two with a program of dinner, games, field support. doctors for the Program Committee talks, etc. Very popular. The homes (programs aiding digestion, not being are packed and the men always look (9) The Literature Secretary was meant to sleep and dream about, etc.), forward to the next one. "Magie Zine." She entered with arms the Secretary of Membership who loaded with magazines of various ministers to malnutrition, the Leader The Elyria, Ohio, United Presbykinds. We represented ourselves as of Groups who acts as an interne, terian church has a Men's Missionary being more interested in tales of ad- etc., diagnose and prescribe for com- League with a complete organizaventure, fashions, movies, etc., than mon ills. tional setup. It meets monthly, rein the denominational publications; porting real success. [This is one of but in spite of our indifference she Clinic adjourns after prescribing the first we have heard of.-ED.] persisted in selling her literature. for all patients daily prayer and Scripture reading. A diagram may Prayer for Absent Ones (10) The Treasurer was "Hopeful well accompany this. Dollars," and Mother Calico asked her Tune: "Art Thou Weary" to give the "Glad Tidings" as the Mrs. B. H. Daugherty, of Warren, treasurer ca]ed for them. Ohio, was the author of the unique Holy Father, in Thy mercy plan. Hear our earnest prayer: (11) The Publicity Secretary, "Polly Publicity," came with arms That Grab Bag Again Keep our loved ones, now far absent, filled with newspapers and showed 'Neath Thy care. how many different papers over the From Rev. H. D. Davies' Misdistrict had published· the notices of sionary Grab Bag, mentioned Jesus Saviour, let Thy presence the missionary meetings and seem- last month, we take the follow- Be their light and guide; ingly were just as willing to make ing tidbits: room for these as for reports of club Keep, 0 keep them, in their weakness, meetings, etc. Ha,ve the yaung folks themselves At Thy side. give short talks before the Bible A MISS'lONARY CLINIC school, furnishing them the material When in sorrow, when in danger, that they can master and tell in their When in loneliness, This plan, from the same group of own way. women at Lakeside, gives a unique In Thy love reach down and comfort program outline for any meeting in Have panel discussions of world Their distress. which the inner workings of a mis- questions such as communism, race sionary organization-male or female relations, peace, economic justice, etc. May the joy of Thy salvation -are to be explained. Briefly, it ran Be their strength and stay; thus: Have a weekly World News Reel from the Christian viewpoint. A May they love and may they praise How many have ever wished to be Christian "March of Time" feature Thee, present when the doctors ta:ked about is a possibility. our "insides"? Imagine the Foreign Day by day. Mission Society (substitute any de- Have a race relations program ussired name) is laid out on this table ing Nationals of the community to Holy Spirit, let Thy teaching about to be dissected. Many disbe- sing their songs, etc., in costume, pos- Sanctify their life; lieve in vivisection, but adequately to sibly with folk songs and dances. analyze a subject one has to do some The idea is to provoke respect for Send Thy grace that they may concutting. First, imagine the Foreign people who are different yet talented quer Mission Society of the world, then we in their own way. shall cut off this section for our coun- In the strife. try. Next divide this into branches, Have tableaux depicting historical ours being the C- branch. There occasions such as the haystack prayer Father, Son and Ho:y Spiritare 28 auxiliaries functioning in this meeting, the meeting of Livin<!stone God the One in Three, district. See how small a part one and Stanley, etc. A Livingstone plays – it has to be put under a monologue giving the mental debate Bless them, guide them, save them, microscope to see it. But if it hap- as to whether to return to England keep them, pens to be a germ-infested part in one or continue in Africa would be imsmall organ, the whole will not func- pressive. Near to Thee. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "~»I~~~~==~~~==~=======~ A GOOD STORY DO YOU KNOW HIM? A SHORT LITANY In a book full of action, known Charles Lamb, in talking to Help us, Our Father, to real- ize that Thou art the Father of as "The Acts" we read at the a friend one day, said "I dislike all children of whatever race; beginning that a little company Mr. So and So very much." Response: Increase our viof men and women were told by "Do you know him?" asked his sion, Lord. Jesus, about to begin his heavenly journey, himmelfahrt as friend. Let no prejudices, false pride, "N0," replied Charles Lamb. or feeling of superiority enter into any of our relationships the Germans name the event, "Well, if you knew him you with members of other races; "not to depart from Jerusalem . would like him, for he is a splenbut to wait for the promise of did young man. I should like to Response: Increase our vithe Father." And they, con- bring you two together." sion, Lord. trariwise to many who recently "No," said Charles Lamb, "I followed in thought and prayer don't want to know him, for if I Open our minds that we may the life of Jesus through Geth- did, I'm sure I would like him." realize what happens to a persemane, Golgotha, and Easter To what extent does this typ- son when he is continually remorn, waited, "continuing sted- ify our attitude toward people buffed; fastly in prayer, with the wom- of other races? Do we know the en, and Mary the mother of finest types among them? Do we Response: Increase our vi- Jesus, and with his brethren. want to know them? sion, Lord.

And Peter "stood up . . . Race prejudice is not limited Grant that we may always reit became known. . . they to anyone race nor to anyone spect the sacredness of personwere all together in one place country. It is world wide, but is ality; . . . they were all filled with very tense in certain parts of the Holy Spirit and began to America; in the east it is Response: Increase our vispeak . . . there were added against the Jew and Italian; in sion, Lord. unto them in that day about the south, the Negro, the souththree thousand souls. And they west the Mexican, and the west, May we become increasingly continued stedfastly." This is the Orientals. aware of the great injustices done to those of other racial the opening of a rapidly moving groups in our community.

story filled with choices and ac- Response: Help us, 0 Lord. tions that turned the world up- Prayer (in unison): side down and redirected the o God, who hast made man in course of events even to our day. thine own likeness and who dost What about ourselves? It is love all whom Thou hast made, suffer us not, because of differnow so many days since the cele- ence in race, color or condition, bration of Easter. We have in to separate ourselves from oth- ers and thereby from Thee; but our churches heard the story of teach us the unity of thy family. As thy Son our Saviour, was the Ascension and we now cele- born of a Hebrew mother and brate Whitsuntide. Will we be ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, and also conscious of such overwhelming rejoiced in the faith of a Syropower within us, that in our day phenician woman and a Roman new ventures in right living will soldier, teach us also while lov- ing and serving our own, to enbegin? If not, are we dead? Or, ter into the communion of the whole human family. And forare we acting in accordance with bid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should deour strength to foster the good spise any for whom Christ died life for ourselves and for our or injure any in whom He lives. Amen. MORNAY WILLIAMS. immediate neighbors?

Are we making a good story of our living these days?

"We hear these men talking of STUDENT. BALLARD NORMAL, the triumphs of God in our own MARION, GA. languages!" (Acts 2: 11.) [ 320 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

CAN THIS BE TRUE? do.es life mean to. me?" Let us In a leaflet published by the put o.ur experience into. wo.rds; Co.mmissio.n o.n Race Relatio.ns, no.t necessarily in verse but Federal Co.uncil o.f the Churches within a hundred wo.rds. Then o.f Christ there are sto.ries be- let us co.nsider what we have lieved to. be true and to. be typi- written, and ask, Can this be cal o.f what is happening in true? And what have I, a Chrismany parts o.f so.-called Chris- tian, do.ne to. be wo.rthy o.f life? tian America – no.rth, e a s t, What abo.ut the sto.ry o.f o.ur so.uth, west. The purpo.se o.f the lives, when day is do.ne?

leaflet is to. stimulate a real WHAT THE GOVERNMENT study o.f the situatio.n in every IS DOING co.mmunity where Negro.es are (East Tennessee News, Jan.

living, particularly in regard to. 16, 1936) the health facilities, the ho.spital In the annual repo.rt of the situatio.n, the Negro do.cto.rs Department Qf Co.mmerce are available, and the type o.f serv- included the fQllowing develQP- ice rendered by the citizens ments in the DivisiQn o.f Negro.

thro.ugh public funds. Church Affairs: members have influence no.t o.nly The Negro. bureau's wQrk has thro.ugh church o.rganizatio.ns co.nsisted Qf furnishing infQrma- but as vo.ters, as taxpayers, as J. R. Scot/ord tiQn Qn the race's eCQnQmic sta- contributo.rs o.f mo.ney and sup- ON FARM. AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSO- tus. This has included lists Qf CIATION. BRICKS. )lORTH CAROLINA publicatio.ns, theaters, h 0. m e plies to. ho.spitals, as members o.f women's clubs, and o.ther co.m- Qwnership and tenancy, furnishmunity o.rganizatiQns. SINGERS IN THE DAWN ing o.f infQrmatiQn to. citizens Qn The edito.r believes the fo.llo.w- man y government alphabet ing quo.tation to. be a true sto.ry. Selectio.ns fro. m American The co.llege dean o.f wo.men re- PQets, Phillis Wheatley, Paul agencies, estimates and analyses ferred to. was a perso.nal friend Laurence Dunbar and Qthers o.f the purchasing PQwer o.f the and a Christian leader effective race, addresses to. business gathin changing life bo.th fo.r her are available in a pamphlet (10 erings, etc. Secretary RQper white and co.lo.red f r i end s, cents per co.py). with the title, amo.ng who.m she numbered Singers in the Dawn – A Brief lists additio.nal develo.pments Chinese and Indian leaders. during the year, including the The sto.ry is headed "It Never Supplement to. the Study o.f emplQying of mo.re than 2,000 Occurred to. Them" – "F 0. U r American Literature, prepared yo.ung peo.ple, three o.f them stu- in 1934 by RQbert B. Eleazer. It in tempo.rary white co.llar pro.jdents and the fo.urth their co.l- is published by the CQnference ects during the year, establishlege dean o.f wo.men, moto.ring ment Qf the Qffice Qf Specialist thro.ugh a rural section o.f the on Education and Race Relaco.untry – a co.llision with an- tiQns, Standard Bldg., Atlanta, in Negro. Statistics with Charles o.ther car – the dean and a stu- Geo.rgia. E. Hall in charge, a bibliQgraphy dent critically injured – picked up by kindly hands and rushed Do. yo.u kno.w Paul Laurence Qf Negro. business, a rQster o.f to. the nearest tQwn-the best Dunbar's "Life"? physicians giving their service Negro. air pilo.ts and a list of in emergency treatment. Here co.nventiQn dates. Advice has the picture changes. FrQm the do.cto.rs' Qffices they were taken LIFE also. been given to. perso.ns interto. a small co.ttage, where o.ne was put in a bed, the o.ther Qn a A crust of bread and a corner to sleep ested in entering business, an co.uch, in the care Qf a 'practi- in, assistant business specialist was cal' nurse. Near by stood a well equipped ho.spital. It never o.c- A minute to smile and an hour to appo.inted, a study was begun o.f curred to. the kindly docto.rs o.r weep in, licensed Negro. air pilo.ts to fur- A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans ther the develQpment Qf flying, and a PQlicy was adQpted o.f us- come double: ing co.lQred enumerators and su- And that is life!

A crust and a corner that love makes pervisQrs in the census Qf Amer- precious, ican business nQW being under- With the smile to warm and the tears taken thrQugho.ut the cQuntry.

to refresh us; The Charles Lamb story and the And joy seems sweeter when cares litany are quoted from Suggestions come after, for Building a Program in Race Re- And a moan is the finest of foils :(or lations for Young People, prepared laughter: to.wnspeo.ple to ask fo.r the ad- And that is life! for the observance of Race Relations Sunday, February, 1936. Meetings missio.n o.f these dying wo.men to. No.w that we have read this based on a community survey, a panel the ho.spital, where scientific expressio.n o.f life based Qn ac- discussion and an opinion test are facilities and expert care might also suggested in the leaflet available have saved at least o.ne life, be- tual experience, the necessity at 105 East 22d St., New York, for cause that ho.spital'do.es nQt re- 3 cents each or $2 Der hundred. The ceive colo.red peo.ple.' " arises fo.r each tho ugh t f u I material is good· for any day in the reader to. ask himself, "What year.

~'I===============

II! Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~I~~===~–====~=-~=========~ AFRICA results from lack of religious Testaments, Gospels and other Scrip- teaching and they said that tures where no one has ever gone be- Religious Liberty in Egypt there is only one way of com- fore, a great, new field. Again and bating this constantly progress- again the devil tempted me to give up, King Fuad, of Egypt, died on ing evil-"The Word." A non- but the prayers of those at home April 28th, and his sixteen-year- reading population has no he:ped me to keep going. . . . old son, Prince Farouk, a stu- resources to fall back upon when dent in England, has succeeded the floods of evil break in. There I met a man whom I baptized when him. has followed a revival in Arabic at Tamanrasset years ago, and am reading. The desire to read has delighted to find him going on well Fourteen – fifteenths of the extended even to women, and and studying the Scriptures. population of Egypt are Mo- many girls are now going to hammedans. The State religion Koranic schools. At the meeting I am busy translating portions of is Islam. The constitution of mentioned above, a woman de- Scripture and visiting camps of 1922 guarantees religious lib- livered a "Khutba" (Mosque Tuaregs, with medicines and Scriperty, but that does not mean all sermon) creating quite a sensa- tUres. The chiefs have given me a that we in America understand tion. good reception. I have met Arabs by liberty. There is adequate from Nigeria and Lake Chad, and legal procedure for a non-Mos- This movement is full of pos- many Tuaregs who have previously lem to become a Moslem and sibilities for every new reader received Scriptures. Almost every hundreds of the poorer classes of the Koran may become a day visitors come and request Scripeach year embrace Islam. This reader of the Gospel. Every tures. is to be expected in a country reader of Moslem literature towhere all preferment in govern- day may become a reader of Evangelizing a Large Tribe ment, society and even in busi- Christian literature tomorrow. ness is given to members of the The World Survey reports dominant faith. But the Mos- -Blessed Be Egypt. that the native church in the lem authorities take the position Mossi tribe of French West that it is inconceivable that any Opportunity in the Sahara Africa has begun to expand. Moslem would desire to become The tribe is one of the largest in a Christian. Apostocacy from Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, French West Africa and is Islam is still punishable by F.R.G.S., an agent of the Na- mostly found in the Upper Volta death though this penalty is not tional Bible Society of Scotland, Territory. It numbers approxiofficially recognized. describes his recent journey mately 1,500,000 or more. A from Morocco across the Sa- good deal of the New Testament Too many difficult questions hara: has already been translated into are involved for British authori- the Mossi dialect, and is availties to deal with the situation, I am in one of the hottest corners able for the native church. A and the law giving a Moslem the in Africa, after crossing a most ter- beginning has been made with right to become a Christian can rible desert. Once or twice I won- other literature. Reading classes be evaded, or nullified in prac- dered if I could ever get through are held at all mission and outtice. The real solution lies in the alive. It was over 1400 in the sun stations, and Bible training creation of enlightened public and 120 0 in the shade. On the last schools are held at each mission opinion. day, I galloped on my racing camel station where there is a resident ahead of my caravan, hopinp' to reach mIsSIOnary. The young men In Algiers the oasis where distant palms spoke who have attended these Bible of water. I have been drinking the schools are now realizing that Last November there was in most horrible liquid, smelling and the evangelization of their peo- Algiers an important gathering tasting like nothing natural, and my ple rests upon them and not exof the "Ulema" and Moslem mouth and palate were shrive:led up. clusively upon the missionary. celebrities, who came from all When I got to this oasis the Tuareg This beginning of widespread parts of Algeria. There was in chief brought me delicious sour progress in the Mossi tribe has all the speeches the same note of curdled milk, well watered, that tasted aroused some opposition from concern – even alarm over the like nectar. I sat on my mat singing Roman Catholics. The village devastating impact of modern and shouting, "Praise the Lord" in work is more progressive than civilization. All agreed that this Arabic. that in the larger centers of pop- ulation, and the Mossi people as Through the 60 oases of Touat was a whole are open to the Gospel. a time of unique opportunities and Every effort is being made to good work for the Master, and of teach the native Christians to pioneering for the Gospel. It has been a joy that I have circulated Bibles, [322 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

read and to build up a literate wife of the Government Agent mighty surgings toward a new Church. for South Africa. It is in charge and better hfe. The old order is of a C. M. S. missionary, Dr. doomed and the shackles of big- Hausa Bible Bears Fruit Alma Downes Shaw, and she has otry, intolerance, ignorance and been assisted by British, Indian superstition are everywhere be- The "Hausa" Bible has al- and African helpers. So far, ing broken. Syria is awakening ready brought excellent results the accommodation for in-pa- from the long sleep of the cenin Nigeria. During 1932, when tients is very limited, but there turies, and everywhere we see it first appeared, there were 60 have been more than 3,000 at- abundant evidence of a new and decisions for Christ at J os, in tendances of out-patients. better day." Southern Baptists the Bishara day school and have work at two centers: a church. During 1933, there A free lending library in the small Baptist church in Beirut were 61 decisions; in 1934, 103, out-patient waiting-room con- and one between the Lebanon and for 1935 the number re- tains copies of the Scriptures in and anti-Lebanon mountains. corded is 143. The great ma- a ¥ariety of languages and other jority of these were young men Christian books in English, Kis- – Watchman-Examiner. who had been reading the Hausa wahili and Gujerati. The doc- Bible. From among them con- tor finds a warm welcome when Rapid Growth of Haifa verts have gone to other regions, she is able to visit her patients. helping others to read and wit- Some one following the exnessing for Christ while they -The Life of Faith. ample of Paul, "to the Jew first," work for their daily bread. led a young rabbinical student WESTERN ASIA of Jerusalem to Christ. He came At a gold mining camp, the to America, graduated from the proprietor had put up a sign: What Every Turkish Girl Moody Bible Institute, then re- "N0 missionaries allowed," but Should Know turned to his own land to witthese young men went in as ness to his people; He is now miners and worked as mission- In a drive to improve their located in Haifa. Of this city he aries also. The Hausa tribe is students' moral outlook, the writes: largely Moslem. headmasters of all girls' high schools in Smyrna have jointly "Haifa is rapidly enlarging its -Evangelical Christian. sent a number of recommenda- borders and the eyes of the in- tions to parents. According to coming Jews are being set to- Idols Destroyed these, no schoolgirl should go to wards it. Little suburbs are be- a cinema unless she goes with ing built up around it. The Former pupils of the Etinan her school or is accompanied by Jews from· Germany are build- Bible Institute, Qua Iboe Mis- an adult member of her family. ing a nice little settlement on the sion, central Africa, are in If men try to talk to her on the Haifa Bay. Near our house a charge of schools of their own. street she ought to tell her par- new quarter came into being A missionary writes: "It is an ents or the headmaster. She under the charming name of encouragement to us to see these should not talk to a young man Kiriath Eliahu (Elijah's City). pupils going on faithfully with on the street, even if he happens As a matter of fact, every street their work amid growing diffi- to be a relative, unless he is her has new houses on it. What is culties. They work in much the own brother. She ought always true of Haifa is true of other same spirit, and use the same to wear her school cap, to pre- cities that are open to the Jews." methods that have been a fea- vent her being taken to a police ture of our Institute. Our wom- station in case she chances to be -Moody Institute Bulletin. en's Sunday school goes on stead- included in a police raid! The ily. The members contributed parents' attention is called to the Education in Iran over £3 during the year for evan- fact that the Turkish woman's gelism in Igala." The elders of real beauty resides in her sim- Constant progress in educathe Etinan church have ap- plicity. Their daughters should, tion is shown by the fact that in proved 800 candidates for bap- therefore, refrain from wearing 1910 the number of primary tism, after examination. loud colors, extravagant orna- schools numbered only 112, with ments, rings, earrings, or to 10,531 pupils, of whom 2,167 Eleven boys have been sent paint their faces and nails. were girls. The two secondary out to unoccupied villages, and schools in the country enrolled almost everywhere they have Syria Awakening 154 pupils. Higher education preached, idols and ju-jus are was limited to a faculty of medibeing burnt, and large numbers Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Ex- cine, a polytechnic and a miliare attending the services. ecutive Secretary of the South- tary school. Under the reign of ern Baptist Foreign Mission Shah Riza Pehliwi, the number -The Christian. Board who is visiting the mis- of schools has increased to well sion fields, writes that Syria is over 4,000 with over 200,000 New C. M. S. Work in Kenya in the midst of a rebirth. "It pupils of whom one-third are is an old land in the count of girls. Secondary and higher In February, 1935, a hospital years, yet along with many other education have registered a corfor Indian women and children old lands today, it is in the responding advance. was opened at Mombasa by Lady Singh, a Christian Indian lady,

INDIA, BURMA AND SIAM cided there were certain things the Depressed Classes," with a they must know," says a writer fund of a million rupees ($375,- World's Largest Hindu Temple in World Call. "One was the 000) and 1,000 Moslem evan- Lord's Prayer. Experience is a gelists, each giving 20 years of A new temple is to be erected great teacher and we soon found his life to work among the 54,- in Benares, near the Hindu Uni- that they were not able to learn 000,000 outcastes. versity. The building, designed that at once. Therefore we by Calcutta architects, will em- chose this sentence prayer, 'Oh, Life without caste is difficult body the best features of Hindu God, make my heart clean. In for them to comprehend. Said architecture and will cost about Jesus' name.' This was learned an Indian to a missionary re- $750,000. It is expected to be by all of the women including cently: "When one believes in the largest temple in the world, some of the non-Christians. Christ and wants to follow Him and will draw many more pil- Now a number of the Christians do you bring him into Christ's grims to Benares. know the Lord's Prayer and the caste?" rest are learning it. Missions asks whether this Through One Man's Witness new temple may possibly fore- "Recently one of these nonshadow a revival of Hinduism. Christian women, who has al- About two years ago, a Cha- ways attended the meetings, mar, who had been led to Christ Famous Norwegian Missionary brought her daughter-in-law to through a Christian sweeper, the hospital in Bilaspur. Just started a movement among his Paul Olaf Bodding, Lutheran before the operation, Dr. Nicho- own class. Through this man's missionary to Santal, went to son explained to them how they testimony Chamars from neighthat field from Norway in 1889, always prayed to God before boring villages became inquirwhen he was 24. Here are some starting the work and asked ers. A group of about forty of the things he has done in 46 them to bow their heads. The men and women from two vilyears: mother-in-law said, 'Oh, yes, I lages expressed their desire to know what it is to pray.' She become Christians. Later, fierce (1) He made and revised a com- stood very reverently and when persecution from the caste peoplete translation of the Bible into the prayer was finished, she her- ple partially stamped out the Santhali. (2) He revised a San- self prayed, 'Oh, God, make my movement; but during the past thali dictionary of 13,500 words. (3) heart clean. In Jesus' name.''' year it has revived and has He has written a standard book of spread from village to village. doctrine. (4) He has published a Depressed Classes on the Move Mrs. G. S. Ingram writes of this volume of studies in Santal medicine work in the C. M. S. Outlook: and folklore. (5) He has collected Since the movement of the and placed in Oslo, Norway, the Depressed Classes away from "Many of the new Christians largest ethnographical museum of Hinduism, under the leadership have grown in grace during the Santals in the world. (6) He is an of Dr. Ambedkar, invitations past months in a way that has authority in census taking. (7) He have been given them to join amazed us, and filled us with has published a Santal hymnal. Mohammedanism or Buddhism. thankfulness. They are learn- Large numbers in North India ing to pray; the few who can All these tasks are by- had previously become Moham- read are not only feeding on the products of his ministry. His medan, attracted by the fact Word of God themselves but are chief work has been that of the that Mohammedanism does not teaching others; they are learnordinary missionary-teaching, recognize caste. ing to give to God's work out of preaching and various acts of their deep poverty, to stand permercy. He has received recog- If the present ferment is secution, and to win others for nition in various ways: King merely a social or political up- Christ. None of them has yet Haakon made him a Knight of heaval, obviously C h r i s t ian been baptized, except the orig- St. Olav; King George gave him forces can play no part in it. inal Chamar." the Delhi Royal Medal. He is Nor do they want the Harijans an honorary member of the Brit- to feel that Christianity can be Movement Toward Union ish and Foreign Bible Society bartered for mass conversions and of the Norwegian Academy but that conversion is a purely A movement for union of of Science. He is a Fellow of spiritual change of heart in the Anglican and Met hod i s t the Asiatic Society of Bengal individual. Churches in Burma, along the and a member of the Council of line of the South India plan, is this Society and its anthropolog- A Hindu newspaper recently being held up owing to the postical secretary. He is a member had a cartoon picturing Dr. Am- ponement of negotiations in of the Royal Asiatic Society, the bedkar as a judge with a gavel, South India. The Methodist American Oriental Society, of while all around are groups rep- Mission is working solely in the the Bihar and Orissa Research resenting the different religions dry zone, or central belt of Society and the Bombay An- making flattering bids. Moham- Burma. The Anglican Church thropological Society. His motto medans have a "50 year plan" is working largely in Lower is Luke 17: 10. calling for 100,000 members in Burma through the Society for a society named "The Moslem the Propagation of the Gospel, -Lutheran News Service. Mission for the Emancipation of which also has a strong mission Learning to Pray "When the Murhipar women started to accept Christ, we de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Mandalay, the Methodist operative rate being only one is a passport to regions which headquarters. In the far north, and a fifth per cent. Loans have otherwIse he dare not visit. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. as well as in the coastal district also helped to build dwellings of Arakan, it is also represented and pay children's tuition. Healing on Wheels through the Bible Churchmen's Mr. Wang hopes for the day Rev. George W. Shepherd and Missionary Society. The latter when all the members will be Dr. Clara Sargent Shepherd, of free of outside debts and can Lichwan, Kiangsi, China, have mission has now been at work borrow for constructive or pro- received the gift of an up-to-date for eleven and a half years in ductive purposes. He adds: motor ambulance from Edsel hitherto untouched areas; there "We hold fast to our conviction ~'ord for country work in China. is a growing Christian commu- that the cooperative movement Five minutes after its arrival it nity of some 300 converts of 18 has its share in bringing China was on the road to Kiangsi. It different races. The Bishop of to Christ and building HIS King- had to "ford" rivers, wait for Rangoon, formerly a jungle mis- dom on earth." broken bridges to be repaired, sionary to the K are n s, is and narrowly escaped capture strongly in favor of developing Medicine – A Door for by bandit troops said to be comthe indigenous Church along the Gospel munistic. The Shanghai Muself-supporting lines. nicipality gave the Shepherds There were no doctors among license plates and drivers' li- Effort also was made to ef- the pioneers of the China Inland censes free of charge. Up to fect a Baptist union of India, Mission which Hudson Taylor January 1, this health car had Burma and Ceylon, at a meeting tounded in 1865. It was not traveled over 1,200 miles on erin Balasore, February 16, 1936, until 1880 with the arrival of when a simple constitution was drafted.

CHINA Dr. Harold Schofield that med- rands of mercy. ical work was attempted. The -MissiotUZry llerald.

Millions Without Food attitude of Hudson Taylor to- The New York Times (April ward medical, and all auxiliary Country Evangelism 19) reports wholesale suicides work was, in his own words and "mercy" slayings in Szech- "that everything that is human, World Call tells of the Young wan f'rovince, which is suffering everything outside the suffi- People's Christian Fellowship of the worst famine in China's his- ciency of Christ, is only helpful Nantungchow, w h i c h divides tory. The authorities fear 15,- in the measure in which it en- into two groups to visit near-by OOU,OOO will die unless the en- ables us to bring the soul to Him. villages in rotation on Sunday tire resources of the nation are . . . If our medical missions afternoons. Each group has a devoted to relief. With tree draw people to us, and we can leader, a nurse and singers. bark, roots and grasses long present to them the Christ of They carry a medical hit, posters since exhausted, dying thou- God, medical missions are a and song sheets. On arriving at sands allegedly are reduced to blessing; but to substitute medi- a village some members of the cooking and eating human flesh cine for the preaching of the group visit in the homes to get from the bodies of relatives, gospel would be a profound mis- acquainted, while the nurse dead through starvation. Par- take." opens the medical kit. This soon ents are said to have slain their draws a crowd, among whom children before ending their Rev. F. Houghton, editorial are sure to be those needing secretary of the C. 1. M., spent medical attention. After a busy own lives. most of 1935 traveling in 12 hour of clinical work which in- Chinese provinces, and reports cludes the distribution of free Officials say that the situation instance after instance of preju- hospital clinic cards to those in primarily is a result of Com- dices removed and new doors need of further medical attenmunist incursions during the opened through medical work, tion, members of the band form past two years, in which the of men and women whose phys- a circle, sing a song or two, un- Reds overran the land. The area ical healing has prepared them roll the poster, give the story today is barren. Not a sheep, for the salvation of their souls, with a simple gospel message, pig, fowl or crop remains. The and of Chinese doctors occupy- and teach the children how to invaders .took all of. these and ing positions of leadership in the sing an easy song. ate the seed grain. churches. One doctor, whose A Christian Cooperative hospital was closed through the Newchwang Bible School approach of Communist armies, The pastor of St. Lioba's Epis- refused to allow his activities to The sixth year of the Newch-= copal Church, Wuhu, has helped be curbed, and in country itin- wang Bible School, Manchuria, to organize a credit cooperative. erations among p eo pIe who has been marked by many out- The burden of debt is heavy would have feared to visit the standing evidences of success. among the Chinese; most of the hospital he treated over four The student body of 1935 was loans have been made to clear thousand patients. Another, on representative of ten different up debts for which a high rate the Tibetan border, is constantly missions. In the first half of the of interest was charged, the co- discovering that his medical skill year there were 100 students in

the school. Twelve graduated in Special permission is given to Japan Diet held its first session the summer: one is working missionary workers to board the and the Emperor's Edict on with the Canadian Mission, an- large passenger liners which Education was issued, clarifying other with the American Re- visit ports on the Pacific coast. Japanese ideas toward educaformed Presbyterian Mission, These liners carry up to 1,200 tion and stimUlating interest in three with the Scottish Mission, passengers. Some are lonely it. When Miss Bigelow, the and seven with the Irish Mis- and fearful of the hidden future, "mother" of this school, was sent sion. Altogether 53 students and therefore doubly receptive from Tokyo to take up the duties have graduated from the school of a friendly greeting and the of Principal in 1899, fear was since it started. In the autumn loving gift of a Gospel. Many expressed for "such a young 31 new students entered, and of them travel home again, and lady in such a remote mountaintwenty-four students of the fifth therefore carry the Word of God ous place." However, armed class went out for a term's evan- to their distant homes. with the first teaching-license isgelistic work. One of these went sued by the Minister of Educato work among the Mongols. A Oustom Worth Oopying tion, Miss Bigelow was in no During the past six months he danger of failing, as her fortyhas traveled on foot 700 miles, They have a custom in the four years of varied service have and preached the Gospel to Mon- little Japanese church at Ko- shown. The honor she received golians of seven different dia- machi that might well be copied from the Government in 1920 lects. Two others went to work in America-that of giving spe- and from the Tokyo Women's in North Manchuria; one has cial gifts of money as expres- Union in 1925, and the many held meetings at six centers, has sions of gratitude on different gifts showered upon her by preached the Gospel in forty- occasions. Practically all of the graduates, teachers and students seven villages, and paid visits to members give birthday money, upon her retirement in 1930 are 1,700 homes. Through his work says Miss Katharine Merrill, of only a small indication of how over 200 people have put away Matsuyama. A list of some of well she has succeeded. their idols and turned to the the "specials" includes: "25th Lord. wedding anniversary," "f irs t Ohanged Lives in Hakodate birthday of a baby daughter," Students manifest a keen "wedding gift," "fifth anniver- Floyd Shacklock, Methodist evangelistic spirit. Each day sary of a husband's death" (in missionary to Japan, tells of a they take part in some Christian memoriam) ; gratitude for "safe recent visit to a social center activity, such as Gospel-hall arrival in Tokyo," for the "grad- opened in the worst slum section preaching, open-air work, cot- uation of a son from high of Hakodate, after the disastage meetings, hospital visita- school," "gratitude gift from an trous fire when 100,000 people tion and personal dealing. Many unbaptized young Christian," were made homeless and several of them spent their holiday pe- "gift of thanksgiving" from a thousand were dead or missing. riods in evangelistic work. A deacon whose church has just prayer atmosphere pervades the been able to get a regular pastor. In the kindergarten and day school. The leader of the women nursery, children who n in e students' Prayer Groups reports -American Board News. months before were antisocial 100 definite answers to special little s a vag e s, fighting and petitions, some of them most re- The "Light and Salt School" throwing sand and calling vile markable. -The Christian. names, now join in cooperative In Shimonoseki an earnest games and handicraft. This JAPAN-OHOSEN Christian, interested in religious refugee community was dis- training for girls, founded a tinctly hostile to Christianity Ways of Spreading the Gospel school which he called The when the work was begun after "Light and Salt School" and the fire, but now the barriers are In Japan there are eight which, in 1881, he moved to down. Boys' clubs, girls' clubs standard classes for scholars Yamaguchi. He began his teach- and adults' groups carryon a learning to read, and the system ing of English in a temple, and varied program. Though many of education in reading is highly patiently worked on until he of these slum people are stilllivcomplicated and difficult; so managed to get a school license, ing at so Iowa level that it is almuch so that there is need for a although there was great opposi- most revolting, they are facing Scripture translation in collo- tion since there was already a toward the more abundant life. Quial Japanese. This is now small school for girls in that available through the Scripture city and another was thought -The Christian Advocate. Gift Mission and a Japanese unnecessary. It happened that Christian translator. This Mis- the Governor of the province Enlists Youth Against sion is taking advantage of the had had two years of study in Oommunism opportunity to distribute Gos- America and was a good friend pels among the large numbers of of the "father" of the school, so Prof. Paul Rusch, of St. Paul's Japanese who are migrating he gave the license without con- University, Tokyo, believes that from the homeland, chiefly to sultation, merely informing the the world battleground against Brazil and California. officials that it had been granted. communism is certain to be the This was the year in which the Orient. There is increasing evi- dence, he said, that a war with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

communism will be fought in the Bible institutes and girls from a sea captain cruising around Far East, and that Japan will the higher Bible school and their bent on conquest; such is Palabe the buffer against its growth. Bible institute have regularly wan, southwesternmost and one The chief element which has an worked. Tent evangelism has of the largest of the Philippine opportunity to combat commu- been taken up within the last Islands. The census records nism in the Orient, he declared, two or three years. It has about 75,000 people in the provis the Christian youth move- yielded wonderful results in ince, but the true figure seems ment. He has recently an- Chairyung and Taiku fields, and to lie nearer 175,000, certainly nounced that he will enlist to some extent in Chungju. over 150,000. Nobody knows 100,000 young Japanese in a how many are in the wild and Christian movement to combat Every hospital in Korea has ever-moving tribes of the mounthe red menace. one or more evangelists work- tains. Only one tribe has a ing in their wa:iting rooms and written language. Aside from Strange Sect Dissolved wards. Scores of new churches a haphazard planting of rice have grown from this work. In they take no interest in the cul- Japan has a queer religion Pyengyang, each month 5,000 tivation of foodstuffs, being called Omotokyo which has been copies of a little paper called the satisfied with what the ground described as "a combination of "Light of Pyengyang" are sent brings forth – roots and nuts, Shintoism, Chauvinism, mega- out. Special workers circulate and such meat as they are able lomania and mesmerism, found- among the homes where stu- to capture. ed by a half crazy, illiterate old dents are boarding and try to woman and propagated by a win them. Thus in many ways The apostle to Palawan is shrewd man of the world." Its the work goes steadily on. Capt. Ellis Skoefield, and he remembership has been estimated ports steady growth. Christian to be as high as two millions. -The Presbyterian Banner. believers at this center are erect- But its supporters r e c e n t I y ing a building for church servfound that divine reincarnations ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ices. From another center it is sometimes have their disadvan- reported that eighteen were retages. Since the leader of the The Sarawak Field cently baptized, and the memsect claims to be the reincarna- bers there have donated a lot on tion of a primeval god of Japan Sarawak in Borneo is one of which they have almost comwho preceded the sun goddess, the most unique pieces of mis- pleted the erection of a chapel, ancestress of the present im- sion work that the Christian all the expense of the work beperial family, the sect was dis- Church has to its credit. Thirty- ing met by local Christians. In solved, and its leader held on five years ago Chinese Christian the northern part of the island charges including lese majeste. colonists began to settle in Sara- special meetings have been held, wak. A year after these people with as many as 200 gathered to -The Living Church. landed, James M. Hoover, a hear the Word. you n g Methodist missionary A Year of Jubilee from Malaya, volunteered to go -Moody Institute Monthly. to Borneo to work with them. The year 1934 was really ,a Working practically alone Mr. Alliance Mission in J 010 jubilee year in Korean churches. and Mrs. Hoover have developed The General Assembly of 1935 a Christian community up and The Christian and Missionary reported 25,544 additions to the down the Rejang River that is Alliance report a large, new total of 1934 – 298,431 adher- a r em ark a b I e achievement. church built in Jolo, P. I., dients. In the 3,252 Sunday Forty-six school and church cen- rected by a capable native passchools, 296,492 pupils were re- ters now stand as a monument tor. Two new chapels have been ported. Four hundred and to their thirty-four years of built and a new district opened twenty-six pastors were in active faithful and efficient service. in the Cotabato Province. In service besides 62 retired or the Margosatubig field there temporarily without c h a r g e. At the age of 64, Mr. Hoover were 97 baptisms. Thirteen Four hundred and ninety-four succumbed to malignant malaria, convicts in the San Ramon other salaried men workers and but anticipating the need for Prison were baptized during the 524 women served the church. younger shoulders to carry the year, the result of the Sunday Fully 200. new churches were burden he had selected a couple school classes held each week at erected. The new believers were from Malaya to begin work in this institution. Twenty-five not won in mass conversion, but 1936. They are now enthusias- converts were baptized in the each one independently made his tically serving in this challeng- Sulu District. Full gospel tracts, . or her own covenant with the ing field. Plans include the es- in five dialects, have been Lord, each witnessing to his tablishment of a new station 160 printed and sent into homes. neighbor. miles up the Rejang River. Five young native pastors Street evangelism has been in -Malaysia Message. were ordained this year, the operation the past 10 years, and first ordination service in the theological stUdents, boys from Pioneering in Palawan history of the Alliance Philipthe college and academy and pine Mission. Plans have been A great lonely island, tens Of formulated to carry the gospel thousands of aborigines with bows and arrows and blow guns;

to unreached pagan sections this sion in giving hit bottom in authority of the Scriptures. (2) 1934 and turned upward in 1935. The Trinity, including the Deity year. -Alliance Weekly. Total gifts last year increased of Christ and the Personality of over the previous year for the the Holy Spirit. (3) The fall Missionary Home Needed first time since 1928, a'ccording of man, his moral depravity, and to an analysis by the department his need of regeneration. (4) The Christian group in Hono- of research and education of the The Atonement through the sublulu believe that an interdenom- Federal Council of Churches. stitutionary death of Christ. inational missionary home and (5) Justification by faith in a Bible school at this strategic During the seven-year slump, Christ, apart from works. (6) crossroads of the Pacific would contributions for congregational The bodily resurrection of render a valuable service. Such expenses stood up better than Christ, and also of the saved and a home would afford an oppor- gifts for benevolences. the unsaved. (7) The unending tunity for missionaries to rest life of the saved and the unendin a congenial atmosphere before The Moravians set a record ing punishment of the unsaved. continuing their arduous work. for per capita giving in 1928 (8) The personal, bodily and Many have no reason to come all when collections a v era g e d visible return of Christ. the way to America for their $72.53 a member. No other furloughs. group in any year approached -The Presbyterian. that mark. There is also great need of a Methodist Union Voted Bible school for young people, How the Churches Gave mostly Hawaiian, Chinese, Jap- The quadrennial General Conanese, Korean and Filipino, The U nit e d Stewardship ference of the Methodist -Episamong the 85,000 students in the Council reports the gifts for re- copal Church which met recently public and private schools, who ligious purposes of the leading in Columbus, Ohio, voted to would like to prepare for full- denominations in the United adopt a plan for union with the time Christian service in the States for the year 1935. Per Methodist Episcopal Church, Islands and in the Orient. There capita gifts for all purposes of South, and the Methodist Protare several well-equipped Bible some of the larger denomina- estant Church if this plan is teachers in Honolulu who teach tions were as follows: United adopted by the other two Meththe Bible as the Word of God. Presbyterian Church, $21.56 ; odist Assemblies. The merger The missionaries also might the Presbyterian Church in the will be completed in 1940. The serve as teachers, with little or United States, $19.03; the Pres- Methodist Protestant Church no salary, on the faculty of such byterian Church in the United split from the American Metha Bible school. States of America, $18.56 ; odist in 1921 because of dis- Methodist Episcopal Church, agreement in regard to lay rep- -The Presbyterian. $14.15; Methodist Episcopal resentation. Their General Con- Church, Sou t h, $9.36; the ference will vote on this at their NORTH AMERICA Northern Baptist denomination, meeting in High Point, N. C. $11.34; the Southern Baptist The Methodist E pis cop a I Campaign Against Atheism denomination, $5.76. The larg- Ghurch, South, broke away in est per capita gift of any denom- 1845 on account of disagreement At a recent meeting held in ination listed is that of the as to slavery. They will not Richmond, Va., in old St. John's Church of the Nazarene, $26.77. meet to vote on the plan of re- Church, made famous by Patrick The lowest is that of the South- union until 1938. In case the Henry's speech, "Give Me Lib- ern Baptist denomination, $5.76. union is completed, the united erty or Give Me Death," a cam- The total gifts for all purposes church will number about eight paign was launched against of twenty – five denominations million members. The plan is atheism and communism in the listed were $304,692,409.21. chiefly opposed by Negro Meth- United States. odists because it proposes to set Union of "Faith Missions" up a jurisdictional Negro Con- Among the leaders behind the ference which will segregate movement are Bishop Freeman, The International Foreign them from the rest of the Methof Washington; Bishop Tucker, Mission Association of North odist Church. of Virginia; Bishop Edwin America brings together for Mouzon, of the Methodist Epis- counsel and reference sixteen Largest Church Federation copal Church; the Rev. John nondenominational mission en- Fraser, Baltimore University terprises. More than two thou- The Chicago Federation ,of Baptist Church; Max Reich, sand missionaries are sent but Churches is said to be the President of the Hebrew Church under these sixteen Boards. largest and most influential city Alliance, and' others. Efforts They administer over a million federation in the country. A rewill be made to enlist all clergy- dollars annually, and go into ligious census just made of Chimen in a fight against commu- many of the out-of-the-way cor- cago indicates that there are nism and all forms of atheism. ners of the world. The doctrinal 1,437 Protestant churches in the basis of them all is: (1) The metropolitan area, with a mem- -The Living Church. plenary inspiration and divine Upward Trend in Giving Gauged by contributions to Protestant churches, the depres-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bership of practically 600,000. chapel group, of which there are Church to Jom the Baptist The membership of the Chicago sixteen, may more completely Church, saying: "After reading Church Federation has risen understand and enjoy their serv- the Scriptures we have confrom 850 two years ago to 1,049 ices. cluded the Roman Church is not churches, representing 18 dif- the one instituted by Jesus ferent denominations. The total Goodwill Industries is a wel- Christ." number of Protestant ministers fare organization sponsored by serving churches in the city and the Home Missionary Society of A Baptist pastor writes that suburbs is 1,765. the First M. E. Church, of Los one evening last May a farmer Angeles. It is interdenomina- called and asked him to preach Mr. Walter R. Mee is Execu- tional in scope and provides in the village of Ste. Rosalie tive Secretary of the Federation work for men and women who where about 90 families were inand is now in the 18th year of are for the most part incapaci- terested in hearing the Gospel. his service. He has done a most tated for other work. After many weeks and after remarkable work in bringing further invitations by letter this the churches together in a uni- Home for Indians pastor went to the village, and fied program, and in keeping a found a real desire to know the balanced budget. -Advance. Friends' work among Indians truth. is not new, but that in Los An- Help for Miners' Children geles it is new. It was begun by The work has expanded, and Myra Frye, full-blooded Kicka- neighboring villages have asked "Save the Children," an or- poo Indian who was reared and for Protestant preaching. ganization with national head- educated by two women missionquarters at 156 Fifth Avenue, aries in what was once Indian Chinese Want Consolidation New York, which has long been Territory. Myra prepared for doing an extensive work among missionary work among her own Several denominations now the neglected children of the people, but finding no open door have Chinese missions in Cali- Southern mountains, is contem- came to Los Angeles in 1930. fornia. With refugees escaping plating a child welfare project from Mexico and awaiting dein the coal fields of southern Il- According to the U. S. Indian portation to China, the missions linois, where a survey has re- Placement Bureau in Los An- have had much social service to vealed the necessity for the type geles, about two thousand In- perform. Chinese young people of service that has proved so dians are registered with them. of the third generation, college effective in Kentucky and Ten- Of this number about eight hun- trained, are asking that the vanessee. The organization has dred are girls, most of whom do rious Pro t est ant Chinese been assured of the cooperation housework for a living, and have churches consolidate. There are of the citizens of Herrin, Har- no home in the city. Very few, 3,000 Chinese in Los Angeles. risburg, and other parts of the except Catholics, go to any The Los Angeles Church extensouthern Illinois territory. church; they do not feel at home sion board is asking $1,500 more among the "paleface." When to develop the work and to bring "Save the Children," of which off duty, on Sunday and Thurs- Evangelist Gee to it. Dr. John R. Voris is president day, they have no wholesome and executive director, endeav- recreation, no place to meet -Presbyterian Tribune. ors to supply food, clothing, their friends, to spend their shoes, medical service and other time or to rest, and no religious LATIN AMERICA welfare help, with educational, service. recreational and character-build- The Situation in Mexico ing programs for twenty thou- In April, 1935, a place was sand children in isolated regions offered where vesper services Churches in the Mexican of the southern mountains. might be held on Sunday eve- states of Campeche and Sinaloa nings but this was not enough have been allowed to open in ac- Chapel for Deaf Mutes to meet all their needs, and cordance with a recent state- again the Lord a n s w ere d ment by President Cardenas One of the most unique reli- prayers, and rooms especially that there would be a relaxation gious services in California has well suited for all purposes were in the government Church polbeen inaugurated in a series of secured on faith. Additional icy. A Catholic leader said that daily chapel services for deaf rooms were opened last August. there had been no developments, mtues who are workers at Good- Many of the Indians are begin- however, to justify belief that will Industries. The service con- ning to feel that this is home, the government would grant real sists of the reading of hymns, a a truly Christian home. religious liberty, pointing out passage of scripture, a prayer that four churches in the State and a talk by a worker in the -Friends Missionary of Mexico had been seized reshoe department, all given in the Advocate. cently, two of them by armed sign and lip language. The Federal troops who padlocked same worker is also teaching a Stirring in Quebec tp.e buildings. According to this class in the sign language one spokesman, in at least eight of noon each week in order that the A group of eleven French the twenty-eight Mexican states, Canadian men and women in all churches are closed, and Quebec have left the Roman

fewer than 200 priests are al- that have come out of that group tober, foreign priests and minlowed to officiate in the entire are very remarkable. isters must cease their activities Republic. Other Roman Cath- before the end of April, 1936. olics viewed the situation more Mention was made recently of Churches and other buildings optimistically. the building, formerly used by used for religious purposes, even the Catholic Church, which has though built by private contri- A colony of Mormons in the been turned over to the largest butions and on privately owned State of Chihuahua felt the Presbyterian congregation in all land, will be nationalized and weight of antireligious groups Mexico to replace the old build- become government property. in Mexico w hen agrarians ing occupied by them for over seized the land of the colony and fifty years in another part of the Evangelicals in Brazil forced the Mormons to sell it. city, but destroyed by govern- Mennonite leaders also prepared ment orders a year ago in order An Evangelical Congress is to to move a colony of 7,000 from to make room for the widening be held in Brazil in the latter Mexico to escape religious re- of a street. part of June, organized by the pression. Confederation 0 f Evangelical This congregation bears the Churches. Evangelization is the -The Living Church. name of "The Church of the Di- first of the subjects which will vine Saviour." It has a mem- come under review, and an im- Encouraging Signs bership of over seven hundred portant place is being given to and a total constituency that questions relating to w 0 r k The National Baptist Conven- would probably reach two thou- among youth and the production sand, scattered from end to end and use of literature. The Evantion of Mexico supports ten col- of this great city of a million gelical Confederation was or- people. Attendance at Sunday ganized in 1934, drawing its inporteur – evangelists, m 0 s t of school rarely falls below 300. spiration from a previous move- ment tow a r d s cooperation, them in States where the pop- A Pause That Challenges which in the main exhibited a marked missionary influence ulation is predominantly Indian. The year 1936 marks the cen- from abroad. The present Con- tenary of the foundation of per- federation is primarily a Bra- Because an altar and a sanc- manent Evangelical missions in zilian movement, drawing its in- Latin America. Mr. Kenneth G. spiration from the desire of Bratuary are not indispensable for Grubb, in South America, lists zilian Christians to forward the the accomplishments of the cen- evangelization of their country. their ministry, they do not suf- tury and adds: -The Christian. fer from governmental restric- "We have reached a pause in the de- velopment of evangelical work in a EUROPE tions as seriously as do the Ro- large part of Spanish-speaking Amer- ica," and refers particularly to "a England and Tithing man Catholic priests. They use problem of Church and State," with which he couples "the familiar difficul- A move tantamount to partial the homes of friends as centers ties raised by the spread of 'antire- disendowment of the Church of ligion.' . . . In Mexico, Venezuela, England was made by the Britfor spreading the gospel. Guatemala, Costa .Rica, Ecuador and ish Government last March, other republics, there are either signs when a report of a Royal Com- In Mexico City the Baptist or else achievements which show that mission on the "Tithe Rent the State is going to exercise much Charge" was adopted, elim- Sunday school has outgrown its closer restriction over the rights of inating this charge over a pe- religious and educational bodies in its riod of 85 years. building. This church has just midst." Again referring to what he calls "a pause," he asks, "Is it a pause The tithe rent-charge was a built a chapel in a suburb of the at the center of a whirlwind of mighty tax to the value of some two- events around us which will shortly pence an acre collected in procity, where a mission Sunday crush us out of existence? Or is it duce from agricultural areas wherein we hear the still small voice until 1836, when the fee became school has now become a Bap- of God bidding us again go forward payable in cash. Although called and conquer? . . . Is it, in fine, a a "tithe" it was apparently very tist church. A weekly prayer pause of poverty, or a pause for seldom equivalent to ten per power? cent. It applied to certain meeting is held in the Baptist lands, the income from which Ecuador Fights Ecclesiasticism was thus taxed for the support Church in Mexico City, attended of the Church or of lay institu- According to Associated Press tions – schools, colleges, hospiby Mexican pastors of all de- reports, Ecuador joins the pro- tals, asylums, etc. cession headed by Russia, Turnominations. -Missions. key and Mexico in seeking to up- root organized religion. As in The Spirit's Breath Mexico, the Roman Catholic Church is involved. By govern- The Presbyterian Board re- ment decree issued late in Ocports that things are happening in the Protestant Church in Mexico. Someone has said: "When opposition drives Christians to their knees in prayer to God, with tears, you may be certain there is going to be a revival." Just this has happened in Mexico. More prayer is going up to God than for many a year. Prayer circles are springing up all over the land. In Mexico City a group of Mexican pastors and foreign missionaries meets every morning befor"e breakfast for prayer together. The experiences and answers

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since this move automatically theological instruction at the 19. Worldly parents. cuts the revenue of the Church universities. 20. Wrong home environment. or other lay institution which 21. Lack of evangelism suited to was beneficiary under the old For Russian Refugees plan, the state will undertake to youth. make up on a predetermined Mr. George Urban, Superin- 22. The sex problem. basis a portion of the loss, which tendent of the Russian Gospel is estimated to be about $67,- Movement which works among Some of these propositions 000,000 for the Church alone. refugees in France and Belgium, overlap, but summed up it ap- reports that at the mission's pears that a severe condemna- London Methodist Mission church in Paris, thirty-nine new tion is made of the three great converts were baptized during institutions, the home, the school There are t wen t y – f 0 u r the last six months, and twenty and the Church. branches, ninety – six centers, others have expressed their desixty ministers and a great army sire to publicly confess Christ as -Moo.dy Institute Mo.nthly. of deaconesses, doctors, nurses, their Saviour, in baptism. Indispensers and voluntary work- quirers are seeking salvation at WSSA Reviews the Year ers comprised within the Lon- nearly every evangelistic meetdon Mission of the Methodist ing-at one recent gathering ten The World's Sunday School Church. The work is the same responded to the Gospel invita- Association reports that during in the poorest mission and the tion. A Russian Jewess was 1935 some very significant finest suburban church. The re- baptized; also a Moslem. Over achievements w ere mad e in cently erected Central Hall cost one-third of these believers be- Christian education around the £68,000, and will be dedicated long to the intellectual classes of world. No greater opportunity free of debt. Shop rents will former Russia. Others are for the promotion of the evansupply an annual income of farmers, workers and artisans. gelical faith is to be found in £1,000. This church expects to This movement sends literature Europe than the wide open door do three main things: (1) to into more than thirty countries. in Spain. Appointment of a win outsiders to worship; (2) full-time Sunday school missionto secure the conversion of the -The Life o.f Faith. people; (3) to build the Church ary py the WSSA is one of the of Christ. -The Christian. MISCELLANEOUS progressive steps taken during German Church Situation Youth Problems the year.

Present indications are that Rev. T. D. Abels, of Ports- In no other church in the Near the German Church situation is mouth, Ohio, while instructor in East can one find today better about to return to much the same a Bible Institute, made a survey organized Sunday schools or status as that in which Hitler of youth problems to determine more thoroughly trained teachfound it, without much active the conditions that must be met ers than in the Church of Argovernment control and without by young people who are trying menia. any religious interference with to live the Christian life. The governmental policies. A new following were submitted by a In Egypt, Sheikh Mitry S. organization has been formed, class composed of those engaged Dewairy has continued his reknown as the "Council of the in the Christian education of markable street Sunday schools, Lutheran Church in Germany. young people: as well as other agencies for Three bishops are in complete Christian teaching. control of funds and administra- 1. Absence of Christian home traintion in their respective dioceses, Prayer of the Race that God and the other three members of ing. Made Black the Council are men of considerable importance in church af~ 2. Absence of the family altar. By LUCIAN B. WALKINS, fairs. The new organization, a Virginia Negro while definitely independent of 3. Wrong companions. the government, represents in We would be peaceful, Father – but its personnel a compromise be~ 4. Parents not concerned about when we must, tween the implacable policies of the Confessional Synod, which child's morals. Help us to thunder hard the blow is now largely controlled by the that's just. "left wing," represented by the 5. Too much leisure time. Rev. Martin Niem6ller, and the We would be manly, proving well our submission originally demanded 6. Preachers not scripturally sound. worth, by the Hitler government. 7. Inefficient Sunday schools. Then would not cringe to any god on The government attitude to- earth. ward religion in general is re- 8. Passing of Bible from public vealed in their crusade against We would be loving and forgiving, schools. thus 9. Changing social conditions. To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. 10. Irresponsibility of the Church. We would be faithful, loyal to the 11. Dangerous social conditions un- Right, recognized by many. Ne'er doubting that the day will fol- low night. 12. Unchristian teaching in high We would be all that Thou hast meant schools and colleges. , for man, 13. Youth given too much liberty. Up through the ages, since the world began. 14. Youth do not see "separated life" God, save us in Thy Heaven, where lived before them. all is well!

15. Unchristian attitude of parents. We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell. 16. Lack of Christian education and training in former generation.

17. Popular worldly amusements.

18. Lack of good home influence when away from home. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ,~ WHITHER BLACK may be understood. Like Dr. the life of this distinguished AMERICA? Woodson's work, it is honest and American of African descent. without either fulsome praise or Not only was Allen a great and A shelf full of books by Negro captious criticism. wise leader in his race, but he authors and others, dealing with was a distinguished man re- Negro life with emphasis upon Divine White Right. By Trevor gardless of race. Never ashamed the American Negro. Bowen and Ira Reid. 309 pp. $1.75. of his own, he compelled reluc- Institute of Social and Religious tant admission of his worth and By REV. WILLIAM LLOYD IMES, Research. New York. 1935. leadership from the churchmen of his day who felt that Negro Minister of St. James Presby- This obviously ironical title life should be wholly adminis- terian Church, New York City comes with good grace from the tered within the church by coauthor whose account takes up others than his own racial lead- The Negro and the Church the first two-thirds of this ers. The story of Allen and worth-while book. He himself others kneeling in old St. The History of the Negro Clturch. belongs to a nation that has George's, Philadelphia, has been By Carter G. Woodson. 330 pp. learned to criticize itself rather often told, but never with $2.65. Associated Publishers. Wash- severely, both on general prob- greater skill nor with better un- ington, D. C. 2d edition. 1929. lems of human welfare, and on derstanding of the ecclesiastical race prob~ems. Mr. Bowen is trends of' that day, respecting To anyone who does not know interested in a study of race dis- the color problem. The diary of of the wonderfully helpful serv- crimination in religious institu- Bishop Asbury is an excellent ice to America by Dr. Woodson's tions, and he does it without source, and Professor Wesley persistent and careful research sparing the high places into uses its first-hand material with into Negro life, this pioneer which such discrimination has skill. Richard Allen is seen not work in a field notably neglected gone. Dr. Ira Reid, well known only as a church official, but as a will come as a rare treat. Highly for his research work with the man and humanitarian, as for and sensitively descriptive, it National Urban League, and instance, in his extraordinary also interprets the beginnings now head of the Department of usefulness in the yellow fever and development of Neg r 0 Social Sciences in Atlanta Uni- epidemic in Philadelphia of the church organizational life in re- versity, supplies the definitive early nineteenth century, and ligious matters. The first work study in the final third of the also in his pioneer work in the of its kind since W. E. B. Du- book, and does it with charac- Free African Society. Bois' Atlanta University study, teristic care and insight. The "The Negro Church" (mono- authors have approached this From the Farm to the Bishopric. An graph), early in the present cen- question with clear-eyed cour- Autobiography by Charles Henry tury. age, and if this be the swan- Phillips. 308 pp. Parthenon Press. song of the Institute publica- The Negro's Church. By Mays and tions, it is a worthy note indeed. . Nashville, Tenn. 1932. Nicho'son. 321 pp. $2.00. Institute of Social and Religious Research. Richard Allen: Apostle of Freedom. As an illustration of the kind New York. 1934. By Charles H. Wesley. Associated of material which will be in- Publishers. Washington, D. C. creasingly valuable to throw A great deal of material that 1935. light on the Negro Church in would naturally be expected to coming generations, this acfollow the first pioneering. Here is the kind of brief biog- count of Bishop Phillips' life and These young scholars have done raphy which is not the less yal- work in the Colored Methodist both descriptive and definitive uable because it is a "he who Episcopal Church is noteworthy. work of a careful sort. What runs may read" type. Its brev- It is only by the gathering of they desire to give is both the ity is not an indication of lack many instances of notable lives raison d'etre for the Negro of thorough acquaintance with of religious officials and leaders Church as an institution, and sources, but the scantiness of like this that a complete picture then to tell its story and analyze adequate authentic sources for will some day be possible. its life so that its work and place in contempomry America Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIWIF,W publishers on receipt of price.

[332 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Religious Instruction of the Negro. The fact that the Chicago Riot America usually tries the plan of (1830 to 1860, with special refer- some time before had left citi- having the non-Negro popula- ence to South Carolina.) By Lu- zens there and elsewhere de- tion do the Negro's, thinking for ther P. Jackson. Monograph in Vol. sirous of knowing the social con- him. This book ought to help, XV of Journal of Negro History, dition of the family life among if we have a sense of humor left pp. 72 to 114. those most seriously handi- after the strain of interracial capped, will give the lead toward misunderstanding and strife. Excellent for giving the back- understanding this book. It is ground of pre-Civil War condi- interesting to note also that very The Rural Negro. By Carter G. tion of Negro life in respect to recently, 1935-36, Dr. Frazier Woodson. 304 pp. $2.50. Assoreligion. While dealing particu- has been appointed to collate ciated Publishers. larly with the South, yet gives and analyze the findings of the valuable light on neglected sub- Mayor's Commission on Condi- The records of the U. S. Buject. tions in Harlem, following the reau of the Census were used outbreak of a riot in New York's carefully, in addition to personal The Negro in American Life Harlem area. This latter ma- visits of the author to many terial, it is hoped, will be pub- rural communities, particularly The Negro Citizen of West Virginia. lished if the public will demand in the South, where the largest By Thomas E. Posey. 119 pp. it, as it should. single unit in the rural popula- $1.00. The Press of West Virginia tion is overwhelmingly Negro. State CoI:ege. 1935. Black Manhattan. By James Weldon Johnson. 284 pp. $2.50. Alfred A. The Negro Wage Earner. By Loren- Interesting as a typical study Knopf. New York, 1930. zo J. Greene. 350 pp. $3.25. Asof sectional matters dealing with sociated PublisherS'. race. A fine descriptive narrative, telling the story of the Negro in This is valuable because of the The Negro in South CaroEna During the heart of New York City with need for knowing in what occu- the Reconstruction. By A. A. Tay- appreciation of what his life has pations the majority of our lor. 341 pp. Association for the meant to the metropolis of Negro citizens may be found, Study of Negro Life and History. America. Many facts about the and the conditions of their work. Washington, D. C. 1924. artistic life of the Negro in New Questions of skilled and un- York are not to be found else- skilled labor bulk large, with em- An able account by a painstak- where. phasis upon domestic service ing scholar and investigator; and agriculture as the two throwing real light on the sub- The Negro in Our History. By Car- largest fields numerically. ject, as opposed to many current ter Godwin Woodson. (Sixth ediaccounts showing the Recon- tion.) 700 pp. $4.25. Associated The Negro Professional Man and struction Negro in false light. Publishers. the Community. By Carter G. (See also note on DuBois' "Black Woodson. 365 pp. $3.00. Associa- Reconstruction." ) Any reference to Dr. Wood- tion for Study of Negro Life and son's eminent position in the History. Washington, D. C. 1934. Free Negroes and Slaves in Tennes- field of Negro history is unnec- see. By Wm. Lloyd Imes. Mono- essary to well-informed people. One need not wonder about graph in Journal of Negro History, It is enough to say that this the value of any such inquiry. Vol. IV, pp. 254 to 272. book, despite the voluminous The author's name is guarantee output from his tireless pen, is of honest and careful effort to The author traced source ma- in a real sense his Magnum ,opus, present the major facts availterial regarding little-publicized and those of us who know him able now, at least in outline. matters of value regarding ra- feel that he would like to be cial history, legal status, and so- known by it for its honest effort The United States and the Caribbean cial development in the middle to get at the difficult but reward- Area. By Dana G. Munro. 322 pp. South. ing task of interpreting Negro WorId Peace Foundation. Boston. life in terms of its integral part 1934. A Century of Negro Migration. By in American development. A Carter G. Woodson. Associated reference work of high value, If any reason is needed for the Publishers. Washington, D. C. and a study text of dependa- introduction of a book on this bility. theme into this review, it will The Negro Migration During the be amply known when one con- World War. By Emmett J. Scott. Social Status of the Negro siders that one of the areas touched by this author is Haiti, The Negro Migration of 1916-1918. What the Negro Thinks. By Robert the Black Republic so near our By H. H. Donald. Russa Moton. 267 pp. XII. $2.50. own, and which has been treated Doubleday Doran. New York. 1929. with none too gracious neigh- The Negro Peasant Turns Cityward. borliness by both our govern- By Louise V. Kennedy. 270 pp. One of the most important ment and our business interests. $4.25. Columbia University Press. statements of the Negro himself Professor Munro does not have New York. 1930. which has been made since the to strive to establish this thesis famous declaration of Booker T. as a part of his book. It is a These are grouped together Washington at Atlanta in 1895. part of the whole melancholy because they form a whole picture of one of the eventful social trends both of the 19th century and the 20th in the United States.

The Negro Family in Chicago. By E. Franklin Frazier. 294 pp. $3.00. University of Chicago Press. 1932.

A sociological study, taking a great city as a field of study.

record of our attitude toward the race problem. Here one of The Evolution of the Negro College. weaker peoples and races, and the ablest of them tells the story By Dwight O. W. Holmes. 221 pp. the facts speak more loudly than forcefully. Bureau of Publications, Teachers' the professor's words. CoJege. New York. 1934. The Trend of the Races. By George Negroes in the United States, 1920- E. Haynes. Missionary Education It is inevitable that doctors' 1932. By Charles E. Ha:l and Movement. New York. 1922. theses should reflect the current Charles W. White. (Compiled from modes of thought, and so, since statistics in the Bureau of the Cen- Dr. Haynes, by his long and racially separate education has sus, U. S.) 845 pp. $2.25. U. S. earnest work in the Federal been in the ascendency in Amer- Government Printing Office, 1935. Council's Department of Race ican life whether we like it or Relations, has wo~ the right to not we must deal with it. Dr. To anyone who knows the be heard on what IS known pop- Hoimes does this in first-rate former volume, "Negro Popula- ularly as the "interracial move- fashion. And, since we have the tion in the U. S., 1790-1915," ment," in overcoming race an- rather regrettable necessity for this added work will have new tagonisms. As one of ~~e able~t separate institutions because of significance, and this statistical of the conservative CrItIcs, thIS deep-seated prejudices, may we record in handy form is a neces- book (still a helpful reference not take the good things of this sity to anyone who would know book as a record of the early treatise, and look toward the day the social measurements of post-War situation in American of larger things? Negro life in recent years. race matters) will place him and the viewpoint he represents, The Racial Myth. By Paul Radin. Black Reconstruction. By W. E. B. fairly and fully, as protagonist 141 pp. $1.50. McGraw-Hill Co. DuBois. 1935. for cooperation. New York. 1934.

One does not know whether to Blind Spots: Experiments in the This anthropologist's work call this Dr. DuBois' greatest Self-cure of Race Prejudice. By needs no praise nor apology. It work or not. In a sense it is, Henry Smith Leipe!. $1.00 cloth. speaks for itself. With no less for it treats of a racial matter MIssionary EducatIOn Movement. acumen than Boas of Columbia a that has been the subject of the 1929. generation ago, this younger Negro's misrepresentation for scholar throws down the gauntmany years. Historians in mapy This may be regarded as a let before a world that seems large universi,ties have vied wIth companion book to ~r. Haynes' bent on Nazism, Fascism and each other in telling the Negro's tthreeatsisie~ilaarndatatistudwer,Ittweinthfreomm- all other varieties of misguided ineptitudes, veniality, decadence, phasis upon self-critic~sm; hen~e Nationalism, all exhibiting raetc., etc., ad nauseam, until it the subtitle, "ExperIments III cial animosities of various sorts. was high time some able social the self-cure of race prejudice." It is good to have a clear and critic like Dr. DuBois should unafraid voice from honest take the matter in hand, with Negro Education seientific labors. Dr. Radin held documentation, and all, and the research chair of Anthromake them eat their words. The Negro Education: A Study of the pology at Fisk University, a Reconstruction Negro neither Private and Higher Schools for Col- Negro institution, for several wants to be lauded to high heav- ored People in the U. S. By The years. He is now professor in en, nor damned to the lowest Phelps-Stokes Fund, Thomas Jesse the University of California. hell. He was just a human be- Jones, director of the study. 2 Vols. ing, like any other in. a similar Published by the Dept. ?f the In- Negro Biography situation. That he dId as well terior, Bureau of Educatlon. 1917. as he did in the most trying time Life and Times of Frederick Dougin 19th century America, is the Valuable for information as lass. finest tribute to him that could to variety, extent and standards be given. of Negro schools up to the early An autobiography by a leader period of the World War. Later of outstanding genius of the Social Attitudes. A Symposium ed- publications have supplemented Abolition and Reconstruction ited by Kimball Young. 383 pp. this. Here, as in other Gove.rn- eras. XII. Holt. New York. 1933. mental publications, is the Im- mense advantage of having ade- Up from Slavery. By Booker T. Helpful for its two chapters quate statistical material at Washington. by Herbert A. Miller and Ed- hand. Dr. Jones, a pronounced ward B. Reuter (Chapters 13 "right wing" adherent, has given Easily the most significant biand 14 respectively) which deal an objective study. The mono- ography of any Negro since with the relation of culture to graph by George S. D!ckerman Frederick Douglass' account of race, and the application of this in Vol. 1, pp. 244-295, IS ~f ~eal his life and times. discussion to Negro life. interest and has a good bIblIog- raphy of the source material: Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Black America. By Scott Nearing. Angelina Grimke Weld, and Sarah 275 pp. $3.00 Vanguard Press. Land-Grant Colleges for Negroes. Grimke. Edited by Gilbert H. New York. 1929. By John W. Davis. 73 pp. :West Barnes and Dwight L. Dumond. 2 Virginia State College Instltute. Vols. Vol. 1, pp. xxxvii, 510. Vol. The left wing (radical) critics 1934. 2 pp. x, 512. American Historical of the social scene in America Assn. D. Appleton Century' Co. must have their hearing, and not A description of this interest- New York. 1934. the least of their message is on ing field, from the Morrill Act of 1862 to the present. An interesting the 0 r y is evolved from these letters and

related anti-slavery documents, Negro Musicians and Their Music. that Negro life i,'3 neither all to the effect that it was the By Maud Cuney Hare. 433 pp. comedy nor tragedy, but it has American churches and allied $3.25. Associated Publishers. 1936. its human oneness with all other forces that made the abolition of life. Miss Fauset has written slavery inevitable. Also these There is only one regret in this some half-dozen or so novels, letters have value from their as- work, that its gifted author and is the most prolific writer sociation with the f a m 0 u s passed from. this world of haunt- in this field since Charles W. Grimke sisters, women of great ing beauty and sorrowful loveli- Chestnut's tales of the 19th cenability and devotion to humani- ness before it came from press. tury Negro life appeared, in retarian crusading against slavery She did read the first proof on construction and postreconand its .attendant evils. The ro- her deathbed. She "being dead struction days. mance of their lives is only ex- yet speaketh" in this great labor ceeded by the distinction of their of love. Those of us who knew Unfinished Cathedral. By T. S. Stribfamous nephews, Archibald and her can but rejoice that she was ling. 350 pp. $2.50. Doubleday Francis Grimke, whose lives spared to give us this great leg- Doran. Garden City, L. I. 1934. have .been among the very few acy. distinguished statesmen and While dealing with different clergymen who have wielded un- Plays and Pageants from the Life of material, this non-Negro author told influence for the defence the Negro. By Willis Richardson. tells of his own South's terrible and development of Neg r 0 Illustrated by J. L. Wells. 373 pp. inj ustice to the Negro with a rights and advancement. x. $3.15. Associated Publishers. horrible and fascinating attrac- 1930. tion that will amaze one. It is Along This Way. By James Weldon a long mile from the usual type Johnson. 330 pp. $3.50. Viking Taken with other books of of condescension, contempt, and Press. New York. 1933. similar purport like "Plays of determined tragedy of most non- Negro Life," by Locke and Greg- Negro authors. Interestingly written, giving ory, and the Drama section of the account of a distinguished Calverton's "Anthology 0 f Readings from Negro Authors for man in the fields of literature, American Negro Literature," Schools and Colleges. By Otelia law, consular service, Negro this fills a real place of help to- Cromwell, Lorenzo D. Turner, and rights, art, social criticism. Dr. ward understanding the dra- Eva B. Dykes. 388 pp. $1.50. Har- Johnson is now professor of matic art as an exponent of Ne- court, Brace. New York. 1931. Creative Literature at Fisk Uni- gro life. versity. This is probably the best all Anti-Slavery Sentiment in American around anthology of Negro lit- Booker T. Washington: Builder of Literature Prior to 1865. By Lor- erature yet published. It is care- a Civilization. By Emmett J. Scott enzo D. Turner. 150 pp. $2.15. fully edited, as those who know and Lyman Beecher Stowe. 331 pp. Associated Publishers. this trio of well-trained scholars Doubleday Doran. Garden City, would expect. While Calverton's L. I. 1916. From Cotton Mather and J on- popular-sized and priced anthol- athan Edwards to Emerson and ogy (Modern Library) is useful, The name of the educator of Lowell, Dr. Turner traces the and there are some others, espe- Tuskegee never fails to evoke thread of anti-slavery thought. cially of Negro poetry, yet none the memory of a man of real It is fascinating and rewarding. have given the description, balgenius, and perhaps no two men ance and charm of Negro litin America were better fitted to The Negro Author. By Vernon Log- erary expression as these auwrite of his character and gins. 480 pD. $5.00. Columbia thors have done. No American achievements than one who was University Press. New York. 1931. student, regardless of race, his secretary for years, and an- should be ignorant of its conother who is a descendent of a If you would know the heart tents. famous abolition family. of the man or woman who puts life into documentary form for For Children and Youth Negro Life in the Arts present and succeeding genera- tions, here is the revelation of In Spite of Handicaps. By Ralph W. Afro-American Folk Songs. By Hen- that inner life, as far as the Ne- Bullock. $2.00. Association Press. ry E. Krehbiel. G. Schirmer. New gro is concerned. A most use- New York. 1927. York. ful and valuable guide in this field. These excellent short bio- No one who knew the incisive graphical sketches, with quescriticisms of Krehbiel in the Comedy: American Style. By Jessie tions for discussion following New York Tribune of a genera- Fauset. Stokes. New York. 1934. each chapter, will make young tion ago could slight this book. people think, as well as enter- His acknowledgment of his debt Miss Fauset is the most com- tain them. to great musicians like Harry T. petent novelist of African des- Burleigh, Lafcadio Hearn, Maud cent today who is not afraid to The Picture Poetry Book. By Ger- Cuney Hare,· and others, is at go against the current of tradi- trude Parthenia Brown. 73 pp. once the mark of sincere scholar- tion that only lowly peasant life $1.10. The Associated Publishers. ship and genius. It is still the or slum life of the city may be 1936. authentic work of a master- pictured in novels of Negro life. critic; No maudlin sentiment. It is refreshing to get away Here is an unusual effort, and Solid learning. from the Peterkin-Bradford- a good one, to gain the interest Hayward school of thought of very little children, and to about Negro life, and to know

give them right ideas about Ne- the North, Problems of Admin- rather than critical. Billy Sun- gro life. It deserves attention istration and Guidance, the So- day preached the Gospel and of right-thinking mothers and cial Setting and Educational though at times his pulpit antics teachers of little children. Planning. somewhat disturbed critical We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- There is a very full bibliog- members of his audience, the bert. Missionary Education Move- "common people heard him ment. New York. 1936. raphy on the education and life gladly." Men and women of all of the Negro. This Mission Study book, for classes "hit the sawdust trail" 1936:"37, comes from a well-ma- From Fetish to Faith. By W. J. as evidence that they had de- Platt. Paper. 12mo. 28. The cided to begin a new, born-again tured mind that can present Livingstone Press. London. 1935. life. The book will repay readstory material and history of Fifty years ago .Africa was ing and circulating. racial life so that children of the almost wholly pagan and primielementary grades will love it. tive, except in the extreme north Facing Facts. A Century with the More power to such authors! Sioux. By F. R. Riggs and other and south. Fetishism was the Reports of the American Mission- African Myths. By Carter G. Wood- prevailing religion, with Islam ary Association. New York. 1935. son. $1.10. The Associated Pub- and Christianity striving for lishers. Washington, D. C. 1936. supremacy in some sections. The century of work among the Indians of North Dakota, A splendid collection of lEsop- Mr. Platt, who went out to West made famous by the story of like fables and folk-stories that Africa as a missionary in 1914, "Mary and I," is an inspiring have been put in attractive form record. The author of this acfor children of the English- took active part in the struggle count is a third generation Riggs speaking world. They add much for eighteen years. Today who recalls 60 years of service to our help with material for fetishism is dying; what will among the Sioux. We have children's education. here also the story of the work rise from its ashes? The author of Dr. Charles L. Hall, founder ON OTHER TOPICS sees the conflict to be between of the mission to the Arickara Christianity and materialism. and other Indians, and other in- Education of the Negro in the Amer- He writes impressively of the teresting records of the work of ican Social Order. Horace Mann the A. M. A. for the past year. Bond. 500 pp. Prentice-Hall, Inc. present crisis in Africa and New York. 1934. shows how the missionaries are By Ways Appointed. By Briggs P. seeking to meet it by laying Dingman. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 The book is divided into three cents; paper, 20 cents. Bible In- Christian foundations and build- ing up churches. There are na- tive prophetic movements in West Africa but the only hope sections – History, Economics of the Africans is in yielding stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago. and Finance, Current Problems. fully to the claims of Christ. 1935. Under History the early efforts Mr. Platt writes clearly and A wholesome story of a for educating the Negro are pre- from experience, with a knowl- young man, discharged from the sented, and the awakening of edge of facts-not from a nar- army after the World War, who private conscience. Here are row denominational point of entered college to prepare for described the work of Tuskegee view. the Christian ministry – with- and the various educational Billy Sunday: The Man and His out much idea of its real sig- Message. By William T. Ellis. nificance. His love story, with foundations and funds estab- intellectual difficulties, spiritual lished for the education of the Illus. 8vo. 519 pp. $1.50. John experience, and final victory and Negro. Many tables give the C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1936. service are easy but stimulating rate of expenditure for white Billy Sunday's fame as a base- reading for young people. children and Negro children in ball player and dramatic Gospel the same localities; also a com- revivalist is world-wide. Opin- Anthea's Ambition. By Beth J. parison of white teachers' sal- Coombe Harris. 12mo. 188 pp. aries and those where Negroes ions as to his methods differ but 18. 6d. teach. he reached immense crowds and thousands of lives were trans- Gwyneth at Work. By Margaret P. Section II deals with Migra- formed through his ministry. Neill. 12mo. 320 pp. 28. 6d.

tion, Industrialization and Ur- Here is the authorized biog- Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. banization of the Negro; the raphy by a skilled observer and These wholesome stories for Economic Background of Edu- writer who knew the man and boys and girls are not marked cation in the South and the Fi- saw his work at close range. by literary merit but are a vast nancing of Separate Systems of The volume includes Billy Sun- improvement on much modern Education. day's autobiography, many of juvenile fiction. The first is a Section III deals with current his most effective messages, a missionary book in which true problems-the Teacher, the For- chapter by Mrs. Sunday and a stories are interwoven. The gotten Child, Cap a cit y for tribute by Rodeheaver, the sing- second volume tells of the ex- Learning, the Achievement of ing evangelist. Dr. Ellis has perience and struggles of some Negro Children, Higher Educa- given us a vivid, discriminating young girls in Christian life and tion for Negroes, Education in picture of the man, sympathetic work in England.

Books Obituary

(Concluded from page 278.) The Apostle to the Chinese Commu- . a Christian engineer in a Moslem nists. Daniel Nelson. $1~00. 139 pp. Augsburg Pub. House. Min- land devoted to the cause of missions neapolis. for 25 years. … … With the use Arthington's Millions. A. M. Chirgwin. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lon- R. A. Doan, of Westerville, Ohio, 01 this Course. every don. died on March 18th. About 20 years Young People's Society may ago he began his service to the Chris- Carey. S. Pearce Carey. 129 pp. 40 tian Missionary Society, Disciples or- be converted into a School for ganization, as laymen's secretary, Bible Training. without salary. He continued this cents. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. service for many years, and was also 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE London. . a leader in Bible class work in Nel- sonville, his home town. Mr. Doan GFooudroPf athretsB-5ib2le.LePssaortnns. Part I. The Bible-The A Comradeship of Service. Report was a stockholder in the Missionary The Christ 01 the Bible Review Publishing Company. of Friends Service Council-1935. -TheHoIySpiril PartmMan-SinandRedempo … … … Friends Service Council. London. lion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Dr. John Henry House, missionary Christ in the Great Forest. Felix of the American Board and founder Send ISc in stamps lor current issue. Faure. 180 pp. $1.00. Missionary Education Movement. New York. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. 1502 N. Third St., Herrlaburs, Pe.

180 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, of the American Farm School at Sa- whom, Charles L. House, succeeded paper. Friendship ·Press. New loniki, Macedonia, died there on April his father as head of the Farm York. 19th at 90 years of age. Dr. House School in 1910. Dr. House has been was born in Painesville, Ohio, the son decorated with the Grecian Gold Christian Materialism. Francis J. of John and Jane House, was grad- Cross of the Cavalier and on his 90th McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25, cloth;' uated in 1868 from Adelbert COllege, birthday, May 29, 1935, received nine 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. now Western Reserve University, ana bound volumes of greeting cards, each New York. later from Union Theological Sem- containing 90 greetings from friends The Epistle of the Eternal Life. inary, New York. In 1872, he went George Goodman. 64 pp. 6d. as a Congregational missionary to . in all parts of the world. Five thou- Pickering & Inglis. London. Bulgaria and endeavored to hel~ the Five Foreigners in Japan. Herbert poverty-stricken people by glving sand dollars was also presented to the H. Gowen. 285 pp. $2.00. Uni- them a scientific knowledge of agriversity of Washington. Seattle. School at that t…ime in… his name. culture. It was not until 1873 tnat . Bishop McKim. of the Protestant The Great Company. Report of the he was able to secure a tract of de!Sert Episcopal Church, and until last year National Bible Society of Scotland. land near Saloniki and opened the BIShop of North Tokyo, Japan, died 200 pp. Edinburgh. Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- on April 4th in Honolulu. He was trial Institute, now· known as the born in Pittsfield, Mass., July 17, Hearts That Understand. .Louise American Farm SchooL Dr. and ¥rli. 1852, and went to Japan in March, Harrison McGraw. 292 pp. $1.00. House have spent 64 .years in the 1880. In 1893, he was consecratea B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. Balkan States, first at Samokov, J)u1- bishop for the Japanese district and garia, later at Constantinople, .nd has hved an eventful life, seeing the Heaven. All That Is Revealed About finally at SalonikL His widow and It. Hy Pickering. lB. 128 pp. seven children survive him, one' of • • young Japanese Church develop. Pickering & Inglis. London. If you use • Kagawa in Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii. Edited by Helen Top- The ;Rev. Fruier S. Herndon, for ping. 184 pp. Kobe, Japan. many years an honored missionary of the Presbp;eri,n Church to the Mystery at St. Olaves. Winifred American Indians, died April 6, 1936, Pearce. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & in Tucson, Arizona. Mr. Herndon's Inglis. London. field of labor was not an easy one. Traveling with team and wagon, he Moral and Material Progress and PRINTING and his devoted wife went from vil- Condition of India. S. F. Stewart. lage to village among the Papagos in 196 pp. 3s. 6d. H. M. Stationery the heat of summer and the cold of Office. London. winter, bearing to those neglected peo- A New Day in Kenya. Horace R. A. YOU will profit from an ae- ple the Gospel message. He won the Philp. > 188 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- confidence and esteem of thousands of minion Press. London. . .. ' quaintanceship with us. We the 'Indians, and many accepted do the joh complete in our own Christ as their Saviour. The Plight of the Share-Cropper. plant, whether it he larle or Norman Thomas. 36 pp. 10 cents. small. THREE KINDS. o.F GIVERS L. I. D. New York. There are three kinds of givers- While our specialty is Booles. ''the flint, the sponge and the honey- Revolt Among the Share-Croppers. Magatine.s and Pamphlets. yet comb." Howard Kester. 98 pp. 50 cents. we have a variety of modern To get anything out of a flint you Covici Friede. New York. equipment to meet all the re- have to hammer it, and you can only qUirements of your particular . get chips and sparks. Recapturing the Missionary Passion. job. You will find our service To get water out of a sponge you Stephen J. Corey. 20 pp. United prompt. careful and courteous. Christian Missionary Society. In- dianapolis.

Safe Through the Blood of Jesus. must squeeze it, and the more you William Reid. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. : Will you allow us to estimate squeeze the more you get. on your next printing 1 We he. But the honeycomb just overflows The Shrine of a P~ople's Soul. Ed- lieve you will be delighted with 'lin W. Smith.' 208 pp; 2s. 3d.' with its own sweetness. Edinburgh House Press. London. our product. price and service. .' Some', people are stingy and hard. They give nothing away if they can help it. What Happened to Peter. Grace The EVANGELICAL PRESS Others are good-natured; they yield &PeIttnmglains.. L1o7n6dopnp.. .2.s:. P.ic.. k….er..i.ng .. . Pri"tn. of. , . t!LPlllIlSUl'e, and. the. more they are Students and the Christian World The MiI.iOtla,., Review of eM W ….1d pressed the more they will JP.ve.

Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- A few delight in giving WIthout be- ing asked at all; and of these the son. 233 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE third end R.n, Str••ts Henl. ." 'e. unteer Movement. New York. Bible says" "The Lord loveth a cheer- ful giver."-Wesleyan Methodist.

and Reality in

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY J. D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY ===== SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ===== 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered hefore Septemher 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, PreJident Delavan L. Pierson, EditOI'

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1931

IDEAL

PROVISION A LIFE Have you a wife, a husband, a friend, an employee who is dependent on you INCOME and who is not versed in business methods? FOR YOU Have you wondered how to provide Give generously to Foreign for this person in case he survives you? Missions. Your gift will Does this question trouble you espe- return you cially when you think of financial panics and hard times? 4%% to 9% PER YEAR You can provide a guaranteed income for the rest of your life for life for yourself and another through the ANNUITY PLAN and at the same under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you time help extend the Kingdom. of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. For further information write: A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 W, J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board world. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full information WTire York, N. Y. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary, b Dept. of Annuities THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 156 FIFTH A VENUE ' " NEW YORK 79he James H. Snowden PRESBYTERIRN Established Editor BRNNER 1814 AReligious JournaloflOday Editorials, Constructive and helpful. The Radio Pulpit, a sermon by Dr. Hugh Tho':;p. The World Today, a picture of the more impor- son Kerr of the Shadyside Presbyterian Chur~, tant events in the secular world. The Quiet Hour, by Dr. Robert MacGowan, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania: . ,.

Pittsburgh. Contributions, by some of the most eminent writers in the Presbyterian Church, on themes of Sonday School Lessons, by Dr. George W. current interest and importance. Brown, New York. Church News, from all parts of the Church. Christian Endeavor Topic, by Dr. Kinley Mc- Millan, Pittsburgh. t:hieago and Vicinity, a news Department Departments, for the Home, Children and Young People.

Suhscription rat.., $2.50 annnally; Ministers, $2.00 Published Weekly on Thorsday. Sample Copy Sent <HI Request THESE TWO INFORMATIVE MAGAZINES: (14 ~q~) The Presbyterian Banner (52 weekly issues) . . $2.50} Boih for $4.00 The Missionary Review of the World (12 monthly issues) $2.50 SAVE $1.00 ADDRESS YOUR ORDERS TO EITHER OFFICE, THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2007 Commonwealth Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MlSSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. RICHARD E. SHIELDS, minister of the Community Church at Mountain CONTENTS-January, 1931 Lakes, N. J" has succeeded Mr. Har- greaves as Executive Secretary of the Page Community Church Workers, with head- FRONTISPIECE, HOME MISSION MAP quarters at 77 West Washington Street, Chicago. Mr. Shields is a graduate of THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR the Moravian College at Bethlehem, Pa., · ……………….. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 and the Moravian Theological Seminary.

MEE'l'ING THE WORLD'S GREATEST .. .. * NEED… . …….. JOHN R. MOTT 10 COMMISSIONER YAMAMURO, head of the WHAT ME'l'HODS PRODUCE RESULTS Salvation Army in Japan, has received high recognition for his work among the · ….•……………… ROBERT LAWS 17 poor and outcast. The Emperor has raised him to court rank and decorated BUILDING A NEW KOREA ……..•.•• him with the Order of the Sacred Treas- ure; the Minister of Justice has pre- ••••••••••••••••• DELAVAN L. PIERSON 23 sented him with a gold cup and certificate of merit. In the old days he was thrown WHA'l' THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN .. 34 into prison for blocking the traffic in empty streets. Mr. Yamamuro is a w~.~ .~?~~?~~. ~?~~~ J~~SSl?~~owio~;, 35 powerful evangelist and has done much to help girls out of evil life. :::AN RELIGION STOP WAR? …..•. , .. ……….. ….. .. HENRY A. ATKINSON 37 * .. ..

CHRISTIAN STbESMEN MEET AT A. P. FITT, who is a son-in-law of D. WASHINGTON-Home Missions Con- L. Moody and has been associated with the Record of Christian Work for the gress ……………………….. . 41 past 11 years, has been elected editor of TOPICS OF THE TIMES 49 .. . . that publication.

The Outlook for 1931 KING PRAJA DHIPOK of Siam, with Queen Rambai Barni, is to visit America The Uplook lor 1931 this year. According to a recent report from Bangkok, Siam, they are to visit Dr. Arthur J. Brown the United States incognito. The king is coming for eye treatment as he has been Ten Months At the Front suffering from cataracts.

WOMAN'S HOllIE AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN …..•… EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORE~CE E. QUINI~AN 53 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……….. . OBITUARY · . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 59 REV. GEORGE ALEXANDER, D.D., former president of the Board of Foreign Mis- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 65 sions of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. BOOKS WORTH READING ………… 77 A., and pastor of the First Presbyterian church, New York, died Decembel; 12th TEIUIS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of at 87 years of age. Dr. Alexander had five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, been for 60 years in the Christian min- istry, was president of the Board of 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Trustees of McKenzie College, Brazil and 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- active in many other educational and PANY, INC. All rights reserved. philanthropic institutions.

'['IIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING *** ~OMPANY, INC. DR. KARL H, KUMM, prominent in ROHERT E. SPBllCR, PrfuJ1.doot opening up the Sudan to missionary oc- cupation, recently passed away at Pa- Yn,I.IA:M 1. CnAMBERLAlN, Vice-President cific Beach, Calif., at the age of 56. Hav- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ing already completed his university VALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer training, Kumm began exploring the depths of North Central Africa at the FubIlcation Ollice. 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, age of twenty-five, and was the first white man to pass the great divide be- Pa. 2~c a copy. $2.~0 a year, tween the Congo and the Nile. Later he founded a Board for Medical Education ~;ditorl,,1 and Busine•• Ollice, 1116 Fifth Avenue. "and Research in Africa, and also the New York City Sudan United Mission, embodying twen- " ty-two different denominations. Entered 8S second·closs matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. A Golden Opportunity!

One book that you read this year should be the Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell FortyYears on the Labrador By ERNEST H. HAYES THIS is a deeply interesting and ro- mantic story concerning the life and work of Sir Wilfred Grenfell, that famous doctor-missionary of the Labrador. Much has been written previously but this story of fascinating adventure gives the leading facts and events in this remarkable life, in chronological order.

It shows the development of the work and describes the Doctor's gallant service for Jesus Christ for forty years.

Would You Like to Read This Book?

ACCEPT THIS UNUSUAL OFFER A One Year's Subscription to the Review, $$12..2550}Both for $2.75 Forty Years on the Labrador, •• $3.75 SAVE $1.00 You may advance your own subscription to the REVIEW for one year and receive the book—both for this price, or .

Give a year's subscription to a friend and we will send you FORTY YEARS ON THE LABRADOR.

DO NOT DELAY! SEND YOUR ORDER TODAY FILL OUT COUPON BELOW AND RETURN MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, I56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed $2.75, for which send Missionary Review of the Wodd Forty Years on the Labrador Name·………..———–.——-..———-…..———-…. Name …. Address …………———…….–..—-……..–….–…………..—- Address Please mention THE :M]SSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to .advertisers.

A copy of the wall map used at the recent Home Missions Congress

Washington, D. C. A large four-color poster is being prepared by the Home Missions Council. Copies may be obtained through denominational Home Mission boards. This map, by Mr. K. R. Southard, is worthy of study as it pictures incidents in the advance of Christianity and civilization in North America.

LIV, No.1 January

THE MISSIONARY (IreWO.&,-~ THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of US ome Lit-"ing Issues.,'-' Etc.

n;S WE begin this new year, Gospel, and even the same moral 1931, we seem to be further issues which were alive in the conaway than ever from the tacts of the early Church with hu- simplicity of the times when our man nature and with society. And Lord was here and the Christian the political issues are taking on Church began. Palestine was a an equally close resemblance. One small land, no bigger than some reads a great, carefully document- American counties. Life moved ed study like Cadoux's "The Early slowly and at leisure. "And Jesus Church and the World" and real- walked in Galilee." That was the izes at once how many kinships speed to which human life was there are between that situation geared. We think of Paul's evan- and our own-in the relation of gelism and his wide itineration but Christianity to war, to inequality, he was no hurrier. He stayed for to ideals of marriage and the home, three years in Ephesus alone. We to the State.

travel to and from an evening It seems probable that we have meeting, a longer journey than ahead of us today a repetition of from Nazareth to Jerusalem, and the struggle which the early return. Those days of Christian- Church had to wage for religious ity's beginning seem very different liberty ana freedom of worship, and far away. education and diffusion. In Russia, And yet there are respects in Turkey and China what we had which our situation and problems come to regard as fundamental hu- today are taking on more and more man rights have been either in- the character of the conditions and vaded or denied and elsewhere issues which confronted the early there are tendencies which bid fair Church. We are facing many of to confront us in the West with the same apologetic questions-as the same issues. There are doc- to the being of God, the nature of trines of the State and of State His government of the world, the control of education and there are person of Christ, the meaning and academic theories of the nature of destiny of life, the foundations of liberty and of the rights of religion right, the relationship of Chris- which may raise for the Church in tianity and the non-Christian re- the near future the same problems ligions, the essential content of the which it faced at the beginning.

5

The Keithahn Case mining the political attitudes of an independent indigenous Church? The problems which are arising What policy should missions pracdo not spring wholly from so-called tice with regard to receiving govnon-Christian governments, as the ernment financial grants which are Keithahn case in Southern India made dependent upon political atshows. Mr. Keithahn was an Amer- titudes or activities? All these are ican Congregatio.nal mIssIOnary vital questions, independent of the who sympathized with the Nation- merits of a particular situation or alist Movement. There would seem the sympathies of missionaries in to be slight evidence that his sym- the present conflict in India. pathy found any excessive or illegitimate expression. At any rate And the issues are not confined there were many Englishmen in to one district in the Madras Pres- India whose support of the Nation- idency. The Government of Bomalist Movement went far beyond bay has issued the following order: his. But the Collector of the Madura District ordered him to leave Government desires to impress on India and required the Mission to the governing bodies of all recognised which he, belonged to dissociate institutions which are in receipt of itself' from him. When the Mis- grants under the grant-in-aid code that sion did this, the Collector went they are responsible for seeing that no further and demanded of it a unan- member of their staff or establishment imous declaration which seemed to is permitted to take part in political many to go beyond the principle agitation directed against the authorof neutrality and abstention in po- ity of Government or to incite opinions litical affairs to which the Mission tending to excite feelings of disloyalty was pledged. Beyond this, the Col- or disaffection whether inside or outlector required that the Mission side the institution under their conshould also compel the Indian trol. They also require that the manpreachers and teachers to array agers themselves should not allow their themselves against the nationalist views on current political questions to agitation and in support of Gov- affect their educational administration. ernment policy, and advised the If these conditions are not observed or Mission that otherwise the grants- if evidence is forthcoming that the in-aid, which it had been receiving students have been inspired with feelfrom the Government for its ings of disloyalty or di,saffection by schools, would be withdrawn. their teachers or that the standard of discipline or the educational efficiency It is obvious that many impor- of the institution have been impaired, tant issues are involved in this in- the grants-in-aid are liable to be recident. Is it competent for a duced or withdrawn. District Collector to exercise authority such as this or should it And this has been carried furbelong to the Provincial officials ther by the British Resident in the at least or be referable to the Gov- Native State of Kolhapur who has ernment of India? What is rightly requested members of the Mission involved for American missions in "to instruct preachers and teach- India in the principle of political ers, when preaching, not to bring neutrality and noninterventio.n? in or make use of the names of What influence is a foreign mission India's poEtical leaders." warranted in exercising in deter- These are not simple and easy questions. They cannot be resolved by the foolish advice of a weIl-

THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR

known religious paper that mis- Indian Dominion should not profess sions must identify themselves the Christian faith. But we think with nationalist revolution, or with India may and -should ask that the the contrary advice that they are Coronation oath should contain a solbound actively to support every emn undertaking on the part of the existing government. Sovereign to be the Protector of the ancient religious faiths of this coun- Difficulties Faced by Missionary try. The present principle of religious neutrality must be replaced by a prin- Enterprise ciple of active and appreciative pro- tection. The most important conse- There is no gain in belittling the quence of the change will be that new difficulties which the mission- organized religious proselytism, havary enterprise is facing. One set ing for its purpose the seduction of of these difficulties springs from His Majesty's subjects from their anfalse ideas of nationalism. Presi- cestral faiths, will be barred, as the dent Wilson had no conception of King being the Protector of all rethe dynamite contained in the prin- ligions, cannot let one of them wage ciple of the self-determination of war against another. people. That principle is like the principle of self-expression. All And another set of difficulties depends upon what the "self" is has arisen from a false educational that is to express or determine it- philosophy taught the East in our self-whether or not it is a rea- Western schools. Its effect is seen sonable and righteous self. And in China and Russia in the attempt also much depends on what "na- to keep religious teaching away tionalism" means. In China these from the young. The Chinese Minlast few years some of the most ister of Education, trained in terrible anti-nationalistic, nation- America, is prohibiting all relially-suicidal ideas have paraded gious instruction and worship in under the name of "nationalism." primary and junior schools and it And now in India, in the interest is discouraged, though as yet alof nationalism, good men are advo- lowed as an optional study, in cating ideas which wiII immobilize higher schools. The Government society and freeze mental and mor- regulation reads: al progress. Mr. Gandhi is arguing against all changes of religious A private school founded by a rerelationships, denouncing all "con- ligious body is not permitted to give version," and Mr. Natarajan is religion as a required subject, nor is pleading for political protection in religious propaganda permitted in the behalf of religious immobility. In class instruction. If there are any rean editorial in the Indian Social ligious exercise, students shall not be Reformer of March 29, 1930, he compelled or enticed to participate. wrote: No religious exercises shall be allowed in primary schools.

The conception of Sovereignty in a To the protest of the Chinese monarchy is not a wholly secular one, churches the Minister of Educ!land there must be something in the tioD replied: conditions attaching to it to indicate a spiritual contact between the Sov- -If you propose to experiment in ereign and the subject. It is against education, basing your experiment on the immemorial tradition of India to projects related to science and social impose a disability on any religion. conditions, this is something which We cannot ask that the King of the the Government unquestionably ap-

proves and permits. Religion, how- of the current year, by making at least ever, is .one type of abstract intangible the usual provision for theological imagination, and is outside the cate- schools and Bible training institutes, gory of educational theories and there and by urging all missionaries, whose is therefore no reason for the Govern- activities in other directions are hinment to permit religion in schools for dered, to devote themselves to enthuthe purpose of experimentation. siastic evangelism with their Chinese associates. China will indeed face a problem a few years hence with a gen- The medical work is as needy and eration educated without religion as successful as ever, yet the number and without the morals and dy- of doctors and nurses is less by more namic and sanctions which only religion can supply. than 20 % than five years ago. This Facing Opportunities work is so highly appreciated by the Chinese for its tangible benefits, and But the missionary enterprise goes so hand-in-hand with direct evanfaces opportunities as well as dif- gelism that there should be no diminuficulties. The political opposition tion of the American Church's efforts which is met in many lands to the to man and maintain this beautiful instrumentalities and agencies ministry to body and soul. which missions have used, such as schools, hospitals, philanthropies, Never has there been greater need has not affected the openness of than now for high-grade Christian litattitude of the people. At this very erature in Chinese. Never a larger time the missionary schools and welcome accorded to it. The Bible and colleges in China are more crowd- Tract Societies are selling more books ed than ever. And even where and tracts than ever before, and the there has been political restriction new dignity acquired by the vernacuin these matters there has been lar as a literary medium, affords an none as yet with regard to direct unparalleled opportunity for Chinese evangelism. A statement recently writers and foreign translators. issued by the Presbyterian Board refers to this: In many lands old resistance has dissolved. Meshed, for example, is No evidence has come to hand that the most sacred city of Persia. any restraint has been placed by the Here are the shrines of Imam Reza Chinese Government upon the preach- and the mosque of Ganhar Shad. ing of the Gospel in churches, chapels, And behind the shrine there was markets or homes; but on the con- in 1922, a great cemetery. From trary, the almost universal report is all over the Shiah Mohammedan of an unparalleled receptiveness to the world, people had come to lay their Gospel and its messengers .on the part bones in this sacred place, and any of the Chinese people, and even among desecration of their graves would students of certain government schools. have led to riot and slaughter. In view of the fact that our evangel- One walked about with the utmost reverence and care. And now what istic mi,ssionaries are fewer by 15 % has happened? One of the mission- aries writes: than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible with You asked about the graveyard back the Chinese Church's present great of the shrine in Meshed and the dis- Evangelistic Movement by calling and posal made of the bodies. Bones excaappointing to this work China's full vated were ruthlessly thrown into carts usual share of the accepted candidates and wagons and hauled outside the city and dumped into pits where they were covered. Scarcely more respect was

shown for bones of animals. Mrs.– Silently it is finding its way into told me that she walked through the the stream of Japanese culture, cemetery while excavations were going Protestantism more apparently, on and that she saw the skeletoIl8 of Roman Catholicism not so evidentsix persons in as many shallow graves ly but solidly. All are reforming built one over the other. A dentist, society. Whether we openly con- I believe, asked for a skull and the fess Christianity or object to it, official replied that he could furnish still the New Testament is making two hundred if he desired. Had such its way into the innermost corners a desecration of these graves of de- of families, if not as a religion, vout Moslems, whose bodies had been then as a moral power. I have brought hundred.s arid even thousands evidence of this everywhere I travof miles for burial "under the shadow el in the country." of Imam Reza," been attempted some years ago it would have ended in a And what is true of Japan is most serIous riot. That there should now be no more than murmurs of op- true of the world. The ideals and position .shows that Persia is changing principles of Jesus are pervading inwardly as well as outwardly. the world. They are not dominant. And their steady extension is not This is a parable easily read. unchallenged. There are deadly Nat in Persia only are old stag- forces in opposition. Alas, the nancies and sterilities dying, and spread of the ideals and principles new forces seeping in. At the is not enough! There is need of other end of Asia the same things the deeper work·which only Christ are happening. A recent visitor to can do when He is recognized as Japan reports an interview with Saviour and Lord. The world Dr. Nitobe, for many years J apa- needs not the moderatist acceptnese representative on the Secre- ance of ideas only, but the moral tariat of the League of Nations. and spiritual deliverance and re- With regard to the influences now creation of the Cross and Resurmoulding the moral ideals of rection of Christ. It needs not the Japan, he said; "The chiefest of ethics of the Gospel only but new these influences is Christianity. life in and by the Son of God.

What of the night, 0 Watchman? What of the night, 0 Watchman? Turn to the East thine eyes, Rises to Thee our cry; And say is there any token Prophet divine of Nazareth, Of the dawning in the skies? Make to our hearts reply: Or do the shadows linger, Over the earth's wild warfare Thy lips, are they sad and dumb, Comes not a time more fair, With never a word of gladness Swords into ploughshares beaten, That the tarrying morn is come? Peace throned everywhere?

Then answered the patient Watchman "Wait," said the Heavenly Watchman, From the mountain's lonely height, "Let not thy spirit quail, To the waiting souls in the valley, Strife shall not be eternal, "I can see the breaking light; Harmony shall prevail; There's a glow on the far horizon Battle clouds all shall scatter, That is growing more wide and clear, Hatred shall be outcast, And soon shall the sun be flinging Love's ever broadening glory His splendors both far and near." Break on the world at last!" -Selected.

THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., New York Ohait"ma,n 01 the InternationaZ Mis8ionar1J OouncH W HEN Jesus Christ said, of Christ. Sometimes He enters in "The Son of Man came not the most unexpected ways. That to be ministered unto, but to is what we have a right to expect minister, and to give his life a from a superhuman Christ.

ransom for many," He led us not Enlarged Opportunities only up into the presence of the world's greatest mystery, but like- I have been moving among na- wise into that of the world's great- tions for over forty years, on jourest reality. It is proved by every neys around the world again and test in -individual life; in social again, and on nearly all the battlelife and in international relations. fields of Christianity and I believe When He said, "I am come that that the present is a time of unthey might have life and that they doubtedly rising spiritual tide. It might have it more abundantly," is a time of the rising tide of opdid He not afford us a program portunity. and a platform and a message There have been times when in which makes possible meeting the certain parts of the world the deepest longings of the human donrs have been as wide open as they are now, but never has there heart and the deepest needs of the been a time when on every conhuman race? tinent and in every part of each continent the doors have been so When He said, in language that wide ajar for the penetrating inwould seem subject to no two in- fluence of Christ and His message, terpretations, "Ye shall be wit- as they are today. You and I are nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, living in a most wonderful moment and in all Judea, and in Samaria, in the unfolding plans of the Kingand unto the uttermost part of the earth," with matchless lucidity dom. summoning us into larger evangel- I include the Mohammedan world ism-how can it be that we miss in this statement. One of the conthe way? As we look round us and realize ferences I have been attending was how few, comparatively, are com- held in Turkey. I can best describe the situation when I say that the ing under the spell of our Lord, best experienced missionaries and and how few are yielding to this native Christians of Turkey conexpansive purpose, for the obvious sider the real opportunity has just reason that it is not being brought arrived. to bear, do we not hear the summons? May it never fall on deaf I am aware of the fact that cer- tain methods employed in other ears! fields cannot be freely employed in The whole world is open. It would be difficult to mention any Turkey. In schools and colleges door that we can honestly say is they cannot do today what they closed to the penetrating influence did and would like to do, but that does not close the doors. They can *Extracts from an address delivered at live Christ. Those who have an Northfield, Massachusetts, last summer.

10 opportunity to teach are at liberty tianity. Nothing has moved me to do work of a Christian charac- more than the discovery that peoter outside of the school room. ple are looking for something from Christianity which they have not The more intensive method has been finding in their own faith or brought the most multiplying re- lack of faith. sults. Weare going to see wonders as a result of intensive work in I am a constant reader of Mo- Turkey. hammedan, Jewish and other non- Christian magazines in English, It is a time of the rising tide of and keep informed as to the utteropportunity. I have made a spe- ances of leaders of thought and cialty of unoccupied fields and I action and I am more impressed by have yet to be convinced there is what is being said by non-Chrisany field where, if we advance we tian and nonreligious people than will not find the doors open before by many things said by Christians. we reach the place. God has more than one method of getting at un- Rising Tide of Inquiry occupied fields-not only geographical areas, but groups of people, The present is a time of rising areas of life, and human relation- tide spiritually, mostly of interest ships. We- are living in a time manifested by inquiry. when we can say that the doors are not closed to the penetrating All over the world people are deinfluence of the living Christ. bating, calling into question all standards and checking up all This is a time of the rising tide sanctions that have held people for. of expectation. It is a struggle eenturies. We have more opporeach one of us knows to keep vivid tunities for sharing peoples doubts the spiritual realities. As we grow as well as their hopes. How much older we may be more sensitive to better this is than the old indifthe leadings of the Spirit and lis- ference and apathy I met in my tening to the still small voice. earlier jourm>v" in fields like Latin America, Asia. Africa, not to speak I have been vividly aware in my of America! How people can relast journeys of a movement among gard with indifference this present the classes of every backward race, oay, how we can be contented with every oppressed people, every de- the plans we now have, is more pressed stratum of society-a ~;han I can see. more equal outreaching. It is sometimes vaguely expressed, but Visit the bookshops in all lands! it is a groping after something There is a flood of printed matter, higher, freer, better. Our loving, and a disproportionately large inheavenly Father is brooding over crease of literature dealing with His children just as an earthly religion-I might say, literature father is filled with a burning de- of reality. If you have doubts, sire to evoke in his children aspira- make your own tests by getting tions for something better and book lists and talking with world higher. The most discerning Chris- travelers! Enter into intimate contian leaders an over the world be. versation with those engaged in lieve that we are on the threshold the work of evangelism who travel of something that will far tran- over goodly areas! Form your own scend anything we have had behind impressions! They have told me us in the world mission of Chris- that they know of no time like

these present days in point of in- our Lord, that elemental faith quiry, with people willing to pay which nothing can daunt.

great prices, which means an un- Another illustration may be the mistakable desire to find truth. mass movement in India. Out of This has its promising implica- possibly 320 millions in India over tions. We ought to be thanking nine-tenths live in 700,000 villages.

God that we are permitted to live Over 50 million people in the ag- in days like these. gregate are among the most neg- Criticism and Objection lected people of the human race. You can't think it a reality! The This is also a time of the rising age-long enemies of man are work- tide of criticism and objection. ing in those villages-ignorance, I look upon that as not without poverty, disease, strife, and sin.

its tremendous advantages, advan- The occupations of these outcasts tages we may turn from stum- from the Hindu point of view is blingblocks i n to stepping-stones. most defiling. They are not per- Remember the words of St. Paul: mitted to use a main street. They "For a great door and effectual is are not permitted to go to the vil- opened unto me, and there are lage schools. They are not permit- many adversaries." Christianity ted to draw water at the village seeks out the impossible to make well; and it is only in a few scores possible its wonderful works. I of villages that they are permitted distrust whether I am in the right to go to the temple. Well are they • place if I am not in the place of called the untouchables. Gandhi things impossible. When every- did not originate that name: his thing looks easy I make up my religion originated it.

mind the omnipotent Clirist will The first time I went to India, not manifest Himself there. It nearly forty years ago, in only two takes impossible situations to re- districts was there anything being veal the meaning of Christ, the ne- done for the outcasts. Most mis- cessity and adequacy of Christ. sionaries were regarding with sus- Rising Tide of Faith picion the mass movement. Now, of two million Protestant members, This is a time of rising spiritual over 73% are products of the move- tide throughout the world in faith. ment among depressed classes. In My wife and I went through the the villages that have been most ex- jungle on Sumatra, and we pulled posed to this movement of the Spir- aside the tropical vines from a it of God, a movement that means monument that commemorates the uplift, improvement, I have found lives of the first two missionaries the economic and social lot so trans- who went there and were eaten by formed that you could see it. Vil- cannibals. As we went through lages were also transformed moral- that valley we saw evidences of ly.

Christianity that, if we had not The most marvelous result of seen others, would compel us to be- this work is that many of the caste lieve that Christ not only does, but people have become Christians as a 18. All over that island where can- result of the object lesson of the nibals had had the right of way, transformed life of the outcasts.

in crowded churches I found faith Bishop Whitehead told me that he in the wonder-working power of had just come back from India

MEETING THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED

where he had visited a Wesleyan numbers, and he proposed to mission where they had 3,000 caste double that in five years. converts, and had about 3,000 more preparing for baptism. This'seems I could think of nothing in the almost incredible. There is a rising program of Christ, or the comtide of faith among these depressed mands of Christ, or the resources people-blind, hopeless, in despair, of Christ, or the example of Christ abandoned by others-and now which would negative that prothere is this rising tide of faith posal, and nothing in the welfare of among the caste people. the Chinese church that would not make it highly desirable that they There are 3,000 baptisms in In- lend themselves to that undertakdia every week. There would be ing. 30,000 every week if we had sufficient numbers of wise guides and In everyone of OUr conferences teachers. Great restraint is being in China, not by a majority but by exercised by the most trustworthy unanimous vote, the leading mismissionaries. We have made mis- sionaries and trusted leaders of the takes, due to lack of vision at the Chinese churches voted to put home base. The people are stand- themselves behind this prophet. ing before our open doors and we When the National Council meethave to say, "Stay back! It is not ing of officials was held, after days safe for you to come unless we have of debate they committed themenough teachers." selves to support his five-year pro- gram, which was as follows: Advance in China 1. The cultivation among Christians When I was in China there met of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a me in Canton a delegation, among more intimate fellowship with Him, them Cheng Ching Yi whom I knew and a more gracious experience of Him first as a schoolboy in Peking. He in all phases of life. is a retiring man, though a great leader, executive head of the Na- 2. The carrying out of evangelistic tional Christian Council and mod- work m the hope that the number of erator of this new Church of Christ Christians at least be doubled. in China which includes one-third of the Chineses Protestant Chris- 3. The endeavor on the part. of all tians.' He came to me and said: "I cooperating in the five-year movement have had a vision, and I want time to improve the religious education of to share it with you. I want to the Church through the use of the pulknow whether the best way to meet pit, Sunday school and other societies. this chaos in China would be a summons to a Christian advance." 4. Definite steps to overcome iIIiter- This vision came after days and a..y among church members. nights of prayer. 5. Sustained efforts to make the Dr. Cheng wanted to start a cam- family to a large extent the unit of paign to double the number of Christian endeavor, so that the Chris- Protestant church members in tian family method would increase the China in the next five years an in- membership of the church; also every crease of four hundred thirty-five possible effort to Christianize family thousand. It took over a hundred life. years to build up a church of such 6. That far more serious thought and care be given on the part of the church t'O the pr'Oblems 'Of th'Ose who are not Christians, but are coming un- der Christian influence as in Christian schools.

7. A clearly increased emphasis on

Christian standards, so that the church dustry, among the students, and should become far more self-dependent among groups of fishermen. There than at the present time, and that is nothing more fascinating than Christians generally should be helped his actual experiences with the difto a clearer understanding of the serv- ferent groups. ice which is theirs because they are Christians. Mr. Kagawa was converted un- der the influence of a missionary. 8. Earnest efforts to extend to When a small boy he went to a others the benefits of the Christian re- Christian school and college in ligion through personal evangelism Kobe, and decided to enter Chrisand through such other methods as tian work. Realizing his need he may be found desirable in the hope .came to this country and studied that within five years the number of at Princeton. Then he went back Christians may be doubled. into the slums, where he has been living ever since. He rises at 4 It takes faith to advance in the o'clock every morning, and nothing midst of civil war and battle and cheats him out of an hour with God. chaos. I wonder if we would be His eyesight is failing, and he says preparing plans like this in Amer- he is able to do more thinking as a ica, if we were in those conditions? result of not reading so much now. He has written many books; one of The Program in Japan them has run through 300 editions. He preaches on an average of three In Japan the Japanese Christian times a day, and gives a lot of time leader Toyohiko Kagawa told me he to other work. He has three social had a heavy burden which he want- settlements, one leper colony, one ed me to help him bear. He had research bureau. When asked to been studying about the Protestant take a position by the mayor of church of France, which, though Tokyo he refused, but said, "I will small, has already become a nation- give you as much time as I can wide force in its ideals, its spirit, spare in an honorary capacity." its principles, its personality, its This was accepted. He was first program. He said: regarded with suspicion, but now he has the confidence of the whole "My burden is, after much city. Parliament has appropriated thought and prayer, that if we ten million dollars toward carrying could have a million Protestant out one of his plans involving six Christians in Japan we might permeate this nation of sixty-eight cities. millions." He wanted to call the campaign "How many Protestant Chris- "The Million Souls Movement," but tians have you now?" I asked they decided to call it "The King- dom of God Movement." The aim "Two hundred forty thousand." is in three years to increase from He had shared his burden, with one-quarter million to one million the heads of his denomination. Christians. The plan embraces:- Some had responded, but others were skeptical. As a result he had 1. Organization of a network of spent last year in trying out new prayer; early morning prayer meetmethods in order to meet criti- ings in every church and city to pray cisms, as a result he had had 15,- for a revival of faith; prayer with a 000 converts less fifteen in his new spirit in the 1800 churches in work. He had tried his methods among the farmers, in the centers of in-

Japan for a revival of faith; monthly me to do to spread the Christward united prayer meetings of all churches movement in India, I will do. When in eveyy city; an annual conference for special prayer and preparation for Christ saw the multitudes He was the above purpose. In other words, a moved with compassion, and then conference for prayer, and nothing He began to send out His disciples. else. Second, we must think not only 2. Personal evangelism on the needs of men, but we must 3. Evangelism through literature be in thought upon God Himself. 4. Educational evangelism This current humanistic discussion 5. Evangelism through service is stimUlating more thought on God 6. Rural evangelization than I have ever known. We must 7. Evangelization vf fishing folk desire more that He may be mani- 8. Evangelization in mining camps fested, that we may witness fresh 9. Evangelization of the labor demonstrations of His power, the classes desire to share what He has done 10. The training of real evangelists. for us with others. Better workers alone will not suffice. Five thousand preachers should be Other things will be realized, trained at once. when we have this desire: First: A larger comprehension Spirit of Evangelism of the field where we are placed, A precursor of every great spir- the people and their background, itual advance has been an outbreak- their antecedents, mentality, and ing of unselfish and triumphant de- interests; a larger comprehension sire. Evangelistic methods change, of their battlefields and soul strug- but the spirit is the same, because gles and unanswered questions, a Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, larger comprehension of the forces that oppose us, and a larger comtoday, and forever. Evangelism is prehension of the favoring condimore a spirit than a method. Christ tions there are. is not shut up to any method or medium. We want things old and Second: We must have larger new, but there is something in- plans. Our plans are pitifully in- congruous in a static church. The adequate in contrast with the repower of Christ, the fountain head, sources of our Lord. I have found is always flowing. That is the vital- it is a vastly easier thing to see a ity we ought to have, new experi- large thing achieved than a small thing. The reason is that it takes ences breaking out all the while. an impossible thing to draw out The methods may change but the the imagination, which is the least u~ed faculty we have. Christ put spirit is the same. How can this larger desire be a tremendous strain on our im- agination. When He taught the generated? Bishop Gore sums up Golden Rule He forced us to get the lack in two phrases: We do not our imagination into play, and think, and we do not pray. That when He taught the commandment generalization will unlock any of love He put a strain upon our problem anywhere.

One way to develop this desire is by meditation, thinking on the imagination. needs of men, women and children The advantage of an impossible now living. As a result of my medi- program is that it calls out all our tation one night in one of the In- hidden powers, and another advandian villages, anything God permits tage is that it takes a large plan

to arrest the attention and partici- hour costs $5,000, plus the cost of pation of men and women of large all the artists engaged. We have affairs. The reason is that they hardly begun to adjust ourselves are not giving their time to little to the possibility of such means plans, and we have to show them available for arresting attention, a plan that convinces them that it for making impressions, for creatis worth while. ing an atmosphere. . ImpGssible situations also drive us to God, draw us to God, deepen 6. There is the' matter of reour acquaintance with Him, make treats. I am glad to say that is possible the finding of His condi- spreading. Even more depends on tions, paying the price. Christ what we do before we evangelize taught us this lesson in the Garden and what we do after than what of Gethsemane. we do when we evangelize. If I had to live my life over again I But mostly there are two great would spend vastly more in what implications. One is that such precedes evangelistic work and in work is going to be costly: and if what follows than what takes place what we are doing is not costly we in between. It is here that we are must make up our mind we have not His meaning. The second im- weak. plication is that we are to count My last word is that we must the cost and be ready to pay it. have a greater accession of power. We must have a larger message. We must experience this on a Christ is the same yesterday, to- larger scale for this work of evanday, and forever, but we have a gelism. Let us yield ourselves to larger comprehension of Christ the gracious, loving, omnipotent, life-giving power of the Spirit that than we had. greater works may take place and We must have a larger and truer be of such convincing power that they will prove the much needed strategy. We are at a time when reality and wonder-working power we have to take all fronts and deal of God and the reality of our with the world as a unity. There faith! must be a larger adaptation of means to ends. If you ask for Jesus Christ summons us today methods I would mention some of to come out of the zone of com- promise and apathy and passivity these: into the aggressive activity of sac- 1. Larger recognition of times rificial love. Think how absorbed people are today in every sphere and seasons, for instance, Christ- of interest-in politics, in pleasure, mas and Easter. in money making, in the search for fame and power. Under these con- 2. Explanation of much that is ditions how can we arrest the atgoing on in certain groups, com- tention of these preoccupied men and women so that they will hear munities and fields. the summons of Christ. Let Him 3. Religious education. Weare speak the word: "I if I be lifted up. : …. will draw all men unto just on the edges of the greatest me." That Great Magnet will work the world has ever known in break people out of their setting religious education. and lift them up to God.

4. Another means is social evan- gelism. 5. Also newspaper evangelism. In the National Broadcasting Company studio broadcasting an

METHODS PRODUCE

Notes From the Experience of Fifty-two Years in Africa BY THE REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., LL.D., of Livingstonia T HE apostolic method, Saint wrote. For this special work God, Paul tells us, was to "preach (as in all special work He has to Christ crucified." As exam- do) prepared His special agent.

pIes of this preaching, we have the Born and brought up in a univer- sermons of Peter after Pentecost, sity city, in the strictest school of and of Paul to both Jews and Gen- Jewish Pharasaic thought, yet tiles in large assemblies and also to sharing in the culture surround- individuals, such as the Philippian ing him, and acquainted with the jailer. In every case the burden literature of his time, he later of their message was the same: prosecuted his studies under the the remission of sins through Jesus famous teachers of Jerusalem, and the Saviour, and faith in Him as so became thoroughly versed in the the means of appropriating this doctrines, prejudices and errors, salvation for' the individua1. which he was to overthrow ·when Since so much importance at- the new truth revealed to him taches to their methods, it is changed his life and made him the worthwhile to take account of the clear exponent of the way of sal~ character and training of these vation through Christ.

apostolic teachers. Peter and nine Following the history of the others of the eleven apostles were Church since then, we see that hardy fishermen of Galilee. Their when this simple message was ad- literary education had been that of hered to and the obedience to the the ordinary Jewish boy; of high- will of God implied in this faith er education they had acquired was exhibited, the Church was none. But for three years they strong and did the will of God by had been in the school of Christ, spreading the Gospel in new lands living with Him, learning from and among many peoples. On the Him, and, like many a pupil since other hand, when this simple mes- then, imbibing knowledge and sage was overlaid by outward truth the real significance of which forms, ceremonies and ritual, and they only understood later – in these externals came to take the their case after they had received place of the essential realities the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. 'which the apostles proclaimed, This teaching and the experience then the strength of the Church of life gave them a wider vision waned and the dark ages settled with a new intellectual grip and on the Christian world and con- outlook. The gospels and the tinued till the reawakening of the epistles prove this, and we read old truths supplied the strength of them with surprise at the intellec- the Reformation with the glorious tual grasp and literary ability they results that followed.

display. Turning to Paul, we find The Editor has asked me in him the greatest teacher not whether my fifty-two years of only of the world today, but of the work in Central Africa confirms intervening centuries since he the above methods, or whether, as 2 17

some hold, "work for world peace, hills, one party would go and at- ,social and industrial betterment, tack, rob and even kill some of the and intellectual and physical de- people at the lake shore who were velopment can replace these with the subjects of the other sept, thus better results." getting their revenge.

The first step towards answer- The old men among the Ngoni ing this question is to state what were, as a rule, desirous of living I found to be the facts of life as at peace with their neighbors, but concerned the people with whom I the restless youths who had heard have had to deal. of the exploits of their fathers in Warfare Fifty Years Ago their young days were keen to show their prowess and urged that In 1875, the slave trade was war raids should be undertaken in rampant in Nyasaland and inter- the dry season, after their harvests tribal war was such a recognized had been safely gathered. There condition, that as a protection, were no newspapers in the country there lay between each tribe and by means of which the wishes of its neighbor a "no man's land," those who had not access to or which took two or three days to shared in the councils of the para- cross' on fo'ot. In the case of a mount chief could make their war raid this gave a good chance wishes known to him. These of news of the impending attack sought to attain this object by reaching the other tribe and ena- means of their evening village bling its members to take meas- dance and song.

ures for the safety of themselves An example may be given. In and their dependents. the cool of the evening, and espe- The Ngoni tribe on the hills west cially on dry, moonlight nights, of Lake Nyasa were an offshoot the people of the village gathered from the war-like Zulus of South in the cattle kraal to dance and Africa. They had crossed the sing, the younger boys in particu- Zambesi as war raiders and incor- lar being carefully instructed what porated the youths of the tribes to do. At a distance it seemed as they conquered, training them as if a drum accompanied and timed warriors and teaching them their the dance, but in fact drums were methods of warfare. . Under des- not used, but instead a rythmic potic chiefs they became very thump of the foot on the ground powerful and the terror of their by every dancer produced the imi- neighbors. Septs of the Ngoni con- tative sound. The song consisted sidered parts of subject tribes liv- of a varying, extemporary recita- ing on the lake shore as their tive of a few notes and words by special property and from these a leader, followed by a chorus in they levied annually a tribute of which all joined. In the case re- a certain number of boys and girls ferred to, the chorus was: "The who had to be delivered to their cattle at the north end (of Lake conquerors on the hills; the boys Nyasa) are feeding on bananas, to be trained to fight, the girls to Mombera!" (Mombera was the be the slave wives of their captors. name of their chief.) The song When a quarrel arose between two pointed out to him that the cattle of these septs, instead of fighting at Karonga, at the north end of it out between themselves on the Lake Nyasa, were feeding on ba-

WHAT METHODS PRODUCE RESULTS

nanas which the Ngoni counted a fear of their lives. This was found delicacy they could not grow well in their religious beliefs and super- in their colder climate, and so they stition. The people believed in a thought it would be a good thing supreme being or creator concern- to organize a cattle raid on the ing whom their notions were very Konde living there and they took hazy, and whose goodwill had to this means of asking the chief to be sought. They believed in im- sanction their doing so. His con- mortality and that the spirits of sent obtained, a war party would their forefathers still took an in- be summoned together, but the terest, often a malign one, in the poiI).t of attack was carefully con- cealed. A journey of fifty to one hundred miles had to be under- taken and the necessary food car- ried with them.

Sometimes these raids were suc- cessful, but often severe fighting took place and by no means did all the attackers return home even alter what they counted a success- ful raid; Prisoners as well as cattle and other booty were carried off.

In raids on tribes nearer at hand, the actual killed and wounded usually proved the smallest part of the damage done. The gardens of the people were destroyed, vil- lages were burned, and the people were often afraid to remain in their villages and spent the nights in the bush. Food was very scarce and the people living in a half- starved condition soon had their vitality lowered, and scratches or bruises on their legs developed into large septic ulcers often perma- nently crippling the sufferers.

Women and children especially suf- AN AFRICAN WITCH DOCTOR fered under these conditions, and when young children were exposed affairs of their children. In addito them for any length of time tion to these there were many their growth was stunted f or life. other spirits whom they believed This intertribal warfare was not were unfriendly to them and who confined to the Ngoni and their had to be propitiated by prayers neighbors, but was the chronic con- and sacrifices.

dition between other tribes as well, Witchcraft when not joined in a confederacy to meet a common foe. Closely bound up with these War fear was the lot of all but ideas was their profound faith in was by no means the most deadly witchcraft, which kept them in

terror and dominated their lives. constant mental and spiritual ter- Any accident or untoward event ror under which they lived, both might be referred to evil spirits, men and women became premabut was almost universally counted turely aged in appearance and the as caused by some wizard or witch. faces of the men were lined, wrin- Anyone could be held to be such; kled and furrowed by them and by some indeed gave themselves out the lusts and passions of heathento be so, thus gaining a notoriety ism. which caused them to be feared. But to the ordinary man an acci- Ask any individual if he were dent or illness had only one sure a sinner, he would stoutly maintain cause–some person had an en- the opposite and assert his impecmity against him and had be- cability in unmeasured terms. Ask witched him. The person accused him if he knew if there was any might deny the charge, but the evil done in his village, and he had only recognized way of proving no hesitation in declaring that he his innocence was for him to de- did and indeed all the inhabitants mand the test of the ordeal. The of his village except himself had old English ordeals by boiling been guilty of some evil. Get closer water and' a red hot iron were to the man's conscience and ask known and practised, but the most him if he had not some time gone common method was that of drink- out at night if not by day, and ing the powdered bark of a tree, done something he did not wish which is poisonous, mixed with the anyone to see him do or know he water. If the accused vomited the had done, and sooner or later the deadly draught he had swallowed, man would admit that he was not he was accounted innocent; if he 80 immaculate as he would fain be did not, then death was the result considered. There is just as much and his guilt was proven. It was comfort to the heathen in Africa not always easy to fix on the sup- as to the heathen in America or posed culprit, and the help of the England, in being one of a lot of witch doctor was called in to find sinners. He is so ready to admit him. After certain incantations, this that only the power of the and consulting his oracle of bones, Holy Spirit can wring from him tortoise shell, etc., he would fasten the cry: "God be merciful to me on some one, usually a person un- the sinner." der general suspicion, or against whom a grudge existed, and this What does all this prove? Simindividual was compelled to drink ply the great fact of sin and the the ordeal to prove his innocence. sinner. The only check on these proceedings was that if the person accused Next, I have never met a man vomited, he might turn on his ac- who was not ready to admit that cuser and demand compensation sin deserved to be punished and or that he also should drink the should be punished. When a man ordeal. reaches the stage of admitting that he is a sinner and that he de- Recognizing Sin serves to be punished for his sin, he begins to see also the necessity No wonder that with these un- for a Saviour and asks the quescertainties of life, frequent priva- tion how salvation is to be found. tions arising from them, and the In answer to his inquiry as to how he can obtain salvation, heathen-

ism points to sacrifice. He brings apathy of hopeless despair which his offering of flour and beer, but has no anchor within the veil. soon realizes that this is not enough. Fowls are more valuable To persons in such a state, soand are next offered. cial or industrial betterment, how- e v e r advantageous outwardly, Still his conscience is not re- gives no help. World peace, though lieved, and sheep and goats are helpful to the body, brings no then resorted to by the sinner, but peace to the mind. Education may the burden is not taken away and help to dispel superstition but it oxen become a more costly sacri- cannot remove the load of sin. fice, only to find that the blood of This, only Jesus the Saviour can FUTURE CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERS IN TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA the ox avails as little. Yet it is take away, and He is ready to do the man's best in ordinary life. In it for all who believe in Him. This a crisis of life, as when a company is the glorious message the misin a canoe during a storm are like sionary has to proclaim and it is to be drowned or a tribal calamity the only infallible one the world is impending, a human victim is has ever heard. offered as the greatest sacrifice they can bring to appease the ma- When this great change has lign spirits seeking their ruin. taken place in the heart of a man, When this has proved ineffectual, and he is regenerated, then and the batHed soul knows not where to then only is he ready and fit to turn, if it still seeks relief and move towards social and intellecpeace. To most, the result is the tual benefit. I state this not as an opinion but as a scientific fact of

experience. Since its beginning in approximately correct for a min- 1875, education, industry, medi- ute or two, but soon, in disgust, I cine and other things have had gave up the futile task and learned their place in the work of the Liv- that without a mainspring in ingstonia Mission, with the result, working order even the famous that, though some responded to watch of Greenwich-the most these influences and reached a costly watch in the world-would higher standard while in the serv- be useless and all the precautions ice of Europeans, and even when to preserve the same temperature separated from these and amid and the same barometrical prestheir old heathen surroundings SUre could not make the hands of some retained a kindly respect for that watch agree with the God- given timekeeping spheres of the the civilization to which they had universe. been introduced, still it was only The parable is true. When a those on whom the spiritual man trusts in Christ as his Saviour change had taken place, who re- and Lord, he becomes a new creatained the advancement made and ture. Sin, the middle wall of parsought to propagate it to others. tition between him and God, is While fully convinced and having broken down, and instead of fear, seen it proved by experience, that the love of God floods his heart and Christianity alone can change the illumines his life. Then it is that individual and a peopie, and hav- all schemes of social betterment, ing seen this change in thousands, intellectual and industrial develop- I gladly acknowledge the assist- ment and world peace, have a ance, good government, legitimate chance of success and stable encommerce, industry and unbroken durance because they are dependpeace can give to the advancement ent for such on the love of man for of the Kin~dom of Christ. But his brother man-to olwedience to none of them, nor all of them to- the second commandment which gether, can ever take the place of only becomes effectual after and in Christ Himself, or the salvation from sin and the new spiritual life the measure by which the first which He offers. commandment is accepted and obeyed. For the highest Authority Once, when a boy, I received a has said: "Thou shalt love the present of a superior toy watch Lord thy God with all thy heart with moveable hands. The first day I made many adjustments of and with all thy soul and with all these hands to the face of the sol- thy mind. This is the first and emn-ticking grandfather's clock great commandment; and the secwhich had been timekeeper for ond is like unto it, thou shalt love three generations. My watch was thy neighbor as thyself."

"What we need is not to have Pentecost rationalized, but realized."

"Nothing short of Pervasion of Power could have made a Fellowship of the Spirit out of that bewildered, cringing company of disciples."

"When we talk of 'perpetuating Pentecost,' we are thinking not of high-pressure moments, but of high-powered motives."

"Too many of us are looking for a punier Pentecost at a moment when we stand sorely in need of a greater."-John M. Versteeg.

A TYPICAL UNIMPROVED KOREAN

BUILDING A NEW KOREA Glimpses of Progress and Forces at Work BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON T HE "Hermit Nation" has 500,000 Japanese have settled in passed into history, and a Korea in the last twenty-five years New Korea is being built out and Chinese coolie labor is tempoof the old. Even the familiar names rarily imported. The patronage of have been changed in maps and on foreign tourists and the benefits of signboards. Korea has become foreign commerce are eagerly Chosen; Pyengyang is now Heijo; sought. Syen Chun is Sen Sen; and Seoul, A party of eighteen American the capital, is Keijo. Generally editors and their wives preceded these are Japanese translations of us in China and Korea. They were Korean characters. As the Her- well-known journalists connected mit days passed with the advent of with influential periodicals. Durforeigners and the coming of ing their five days in Korea, as Christian missionaries, so now guests of the Japanese Tourist Buwith the advent of Japanese sover- reau, they visited the beautiful eignty the old life and institutions Diamond Mountains and the capiare gradually disappearing. Rail- tal city, Keijo. Naturally, their roads and motor roads are opening hosts made sure that they would the interior; steamship lines and see and hear the things that would airplanes are bringing in foreign make the most favorable imprestravelers and commerce; telephone sion on them and on their readers and telegraph are making commu- at hOIlie. Banquets and speeches nication quick and easy. Over and visits to palaces and shrines 23

gave them glimpses of the ex- upon as one of the most fruitful ternals of Korean scenery and and promising fields-in many re- development – fro m a Japanese spects the work being. comparable viewpoint. But life on railways, in to missions in Apostolic days. But hotels and at pleasure resorts, in while there is much to encourage, shops and temples, cannot be ex- there are also in Korea today, as pected to make one understand in Palestine and Asia Minor in the conditions in Korea. first century, many difficulties to In interviews and speeches, these be overcome. One need not look editors reported "Peaceful con- far beneath the surface to discover tentment and calm; prosperous them. But these are days (J,f build- farmers and wonderful progress in ing a new Korea out of the old; agricultural development; happy difficulties and conflicts may be ex- men, women and children in the pected; they are not causes for villages and on the city streets." discouragement but are a challenge These were, perhaps, natural con- to faith and more earnest en- clusions from seeing the hard deavor.

working, picturesque farmers, in In Pyengyang, I was invited to their wide-brimmed hats, at work a Korean banquet to meet a com- in the paddy' fields. The men arid pany of Korean gentlemen. I com- women in white starched clothing promised on a "tea" as offering a and old gentlemen in transparent better opportunity for informal horsehair hat s covering "top conference and fellowship. Twelve knots," are pictUresque and pleas- men of education and standing, all ing sights. But we must look be- deeply interested in the highest neath the surface if we would un- welfare of their country and peo~ derstand Korea or any land. Here pIe, made the two hours fruitful we find unrest and a dread D,f the and delightful. We were seated, future that are destroying the shoeless and cross-legged, on the "peaceful contentment" and that matted floor, around a long table threaten Korean farmers with about a foot high, in an attractive ruin. Korean home. By way of introduc- While in Korea, it was our priv- tion, I asked each one to indicate ilege to talk with Japanese and his occupation and special inter- Koreans, missionaries and business ests. Dr. Samuel Moffat, a mis- men, journalists and pastors, men sionary who has spent forty years and women, and to read news- in Korea, interpreted and asked papers and official reports. By what their reply to the question these means we gleaned some truth would have been twenty years ago.

as to the real conditions, the diffi- They laughed and said, "We would culties and the forces concerned in all have replied that we were gen- the building of a new Chosen out tlemen of leisure." In those days, of the old Korea. this was considered more in keep- After some months spent in ing Iwith dignity. Now they an- Moslem lands, in India, Burma and swered frankly. The host was a China, all with their unrest and landed proprietor, the father of vexing problems, it was refreshing one of the best surgeons in Chosen.

to visit a land which is not claimed Another, was himself a leading to be "the most difficult field in physician with modern education Asia." Korea has long been looked and a good practice. There was

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Kim Moksa, the famous evangelist, with the political outlook and know now almost blind but still traveling not what the future offers. The hundreds of miles in Korea and older and wiser Koreans see no Manchuria, preaching the Gospel. hope for independence but are dis- There was Pyun Moksa, pastor of contented with present conditions. the large, self-supporting Central When any disturbance occurs, the Presbyterian church in Pyeng- Japanese police tirst arrest Korean yang-a church with over 2,000 suspects and then make inquiries. members and the mother of eight- Last year, when some Japanese een other churches. Other men students made objectionable represent included two successful marks to Korean girls, the Korean dry goods merchants, a dealer in students resented it and a tight sea products, a paper merchant followed in which Japanese used and a dealer in gold. Many of knives. The police arrested the , ,j KOREAN CHlIISTIAN BUSINESS MEN WHOM THE EDI'l' OR MET IN PYENGYANG Kim Moksa stands at the right of the center and Dr. Samuel Moffett at the right, second row these men had suffered severely Koreans only, put them in jail and for their faith and all had been sought by harsh means to extort tested and had proved their loyalty confessions. Some students, under torture, acknowledged faults which to Christ. later they denied. It was difficult "What," I asked, "are some of to discover the truth.

the difficulties that hinder the The present Governor-General, progress of the Korean Church to- Baron Saito, is highly respected day?" All took part freely in the by the Koreans who believe that discussions. The gist of their re- he is endeavoring to establish plies is as follows: peace and justice; but the police are hated as suspicious, harsh and First, there are the political dil- unfair. Their occasional mistreatjiculties. The patriotic youth are ment of Koreans keeps the people restless under the rule of a foreign government. They are dissatisfied

in a state of unrest and fear. despised as traitors. The Japanese Some months ago, when Kim Moksa schools and textbooks are used to was asked by the Christian En- "Japanize" Korea and school chil- deavorers to address a large meet- dren are forced to pay homage to ing on temperance, he made an im- the Emperor's picture and even passioned plea for total abstinence. Christians are compelled to wor- "Strong drink," he said, "is the ship at Shinto shrines.

cause of many evils in Korea- Many distasteful features of poverty, loss of property, sin and Japanese rule are necessary and degeneracy. If you would be true some are beneficial to Korea; but patriots and true men, leave strong the situation creates unrest and drink alone!" discontent. The Japanese are con- "Stop! Stop!" cried the Jap- querors by force of arms, but they anese police, who are always have not yet learned how to be watching f'o'r sedition in such an "more than conquerors" by win- audience. These remarks of the ning the confidence and friendship speaker were considered dangerous of the ~oreans. One result of these because the Japanese own the conditions is that the attention of breweries and distilleries. the people is drawn from worth- "Why should I stop?" cried Pas- while religious and spiritual mat- tor Kim. "What I have said is only ters. Some have the mistaken idea the truth." that patriotism demands their "Well, be careful," replied the more earnest devotion to temporal police. and material things even th()ugh The audience needed no strong- this is to their own loss and a det~ er endorsement of the speaker's riment to the Church.

words than the opposition of the A second obstacle to Christian police. The Koreans cried out and progress in Korea is economic.

beat their breasts, many broke From an Occidental standpoint, the their clay pipes and those who had Koreans have always been poor, bottles of strong drink emptied the but not paupers. They have had c'Ontents on the ground. They to work hard for a meagre sub- vowed to become total abstainers sistence, but their life has been and to use money formerly spent simple and their wants few. Mud for drink to buy cattle and farm walls with a thatched roof for a implements. Thus, indirectly, the home, rice and beans for food, and political feeling helped the cause a few yards of cloth for clothing, of temperance. have in the past sustained life.

Koreans complain that the J ap- Today, however, the standards of anese have not only taken their living have become more compli- country, but that they are endeav- cated and their expenses have in- oring to rob them of their lan- creased, without a corresponding guage and their literature; they increase in income. The material have substituted Japanese names progress of Korea, with enlarged for Korean to designate their cities commerce and manufactUre, re- and have introduced foreign coin- forestations and large irrigation age; they have brought in foreign schemes, has impr'oved the country soldiers and police and have made without directly benefiting Ko- subordinate hireling police of im- reans. In some instances the re- poverished Koreans. These are verse is true,

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Take the great Japanese irriga- for their secular business. Physical tion projects. The average Korean needs are so insistant that spirit- farmer owns and cultivates but a ual things suffer neglect.

few tsubo (6 feet square) of land. A third difficulty is related to All his efforts have been required education. For the past forty to raise enough rice for his im- years, Christians in Chosen have mediate necessities. Now the Jap- stressed elementary education and anese propose to tax the farmers bef(we the coming of the Japanese whose land is irrigated to pay for most of the schools, especially in the irrigation projects in ten years. country districts, were in their And they must use the irrigation ditches whether they wish to or not. This taxation, the Koreans declare, will absorb all the profits from their farms and they will be Q·bliged to sell or mortgage them.

It is a confiscatory project. Jap- anese bankers and the Japanese Development Company are ready to loan money to Japanese but not to Koreans, except at excessive in- terest. Thus, the Koreans declare, two-thirds of the farm lands will be in the hands of the Japanese in a few years. If the payments eould be extended over a period of thirty years the farms might be saved- and the farmers also.

The Koreans also find it difficult to compete with Japanese in busi- ness for they have no modern methods or experience in foreign trade.

This e con 0 m i c situation is threatening the churches. The A BURDEN BEARER IN KOREA Christians have been taught to be thrifty and to give generously. hands. The Japanese have sought Most of their churches are self- to control the educational system supporting. Now parents find it and to secularize it. Mission difficult to educate their children, schools were required to make at- and church members to support tendance at religious exercises vol- their pastors. F'or some years untary and to take the Bible out of Christians have devoted much time the curriculum. Some missions to Bible study and Christian work, yielded to this demand, but the giving many days a year to per- Presbyterians declined to carryon sonal evangelism of their non- school work if the new regulations Christian neighbors. Now eco- were enforced. The Japanese nomic pressure makes this more wisely agreed not to press the let- difficult. There is also an increased ter of the law and most of the temptation to use the Lord's Day schools continue to teach the Bible

as before. Some are recognized by increased and an anti-Christian the government, but pupils in un- spirit is fostered.

recognized schools suffer handi- Forces for Building caps in preparing for go,vernment positions. All this directly affects the One of the chief complaints is growth and the health of the Chris- that Japanese schools discriminate tian Church, which at one time against Koreans-especially Chris- gave promise of being the dom- tians or any who have been con- inant influence in Korea. Truly nected wit h the Independence this is not the most difficult field Movement. While the Japanese in Asia, but there are still many have temporized in the matter of obstinate obstacles to be overcome religious education in missi{)n in the name and power of Christ.

schools, they are known to look These obstacles offer a challenge to with disfavor on Christian educa- the Christian Church for Korea is tion. Christian students from mis- a field of great opportunity and of sion schools find it difficult to gain rich promise. The people are un- admission to Japanese universities usually susceptable to the teach- and technical schools. Parents are ings and the Spirit of Christ and therefore tempted to send their the forces that are with us are children to government institu- stronger than those that are tions where they receive no Chris- against us.

tian instruction and may even be 1. To spend a Sunday in a city u n d e r anti-Christian influences. like Pyengyang is an inspiration.

There is danger that this may les- It was our privilege to make a sen the high respect which Ko- round of visits to many of the reans today hold for the Church Church and Sunday-school serv- and other Christian institutions. ices in this "Christian Capital" of A fourth difficulty is found in Korea. We could not even catch a the present general social and re- glimpse of all the services, for ligious situation. Intemperance, there are over twenty Presbyterian the social evil and other sins have churches alone, besides man y always been present in Korea-as strong Methodist congregations.

elsewhere–but they were growing At the West Gate church, it was less and less respectable under very impressive to see an audience Christian influence. Unfortunately, of five hundred men and women in with the advent of the Japanese, their white, yellow, pink or purple these evils have increased. More garments, looking like a field of intoxicants have I:leen imported lilies, daffodils, roses and hya- and licensed prostitute quarters cinths. All had removed their have been established in several shoes and were seated cross-legged cities. Added temptations have on the clean grass matting. The been put in the way of the youth women were on one side and the and many are not strong enough men on the other. Children and to resist. Imposing Shinto shrines young people meet at a separate have been established, like that on hour. No more reverent and at- the mountain overlooking Seoul; tentive audience could be found in ancestral worship is linked with any land. With bowed heads, they emperor worship; atheistic and joined in prayer; with open Bibles communistic literature has greatly they followed the Scripture read-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

ing or exposition; with one accord prompted. New pupils from nonthey joined heartily in the songs Christian homes are placed in a of praise. separate class until they have at- tended four successive Sundays In the room below was gathered, and can be cle&ned and classified. at the same time, a junior audi- The earnest, reverent, Church-wide ence. The Presbyterian churches Bible work is one of the secrets of hold their preaching services in the strength and growth of Christhe afternoon, some of the congre- tianity in Korea. Among a popugations being so large as to neces- lation of 19,000,000, there are over sitate adults and young people 2,000 Presbyterian churches alone, besides almost as many Methodist meeting at different hours. In the mornings, the Presby- PART OF A SUNDAY MORNING AUDIENCE IN 'l'HE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PYENGYANG, KOREA terian churches hold their large and independent congregations. schools for Bible study in three The total number of Protestant sections. Men, women and young church members is over 300,000, people take their turns in filling with as many more adherents. the large churches and in caring for the home and small children. 2. Another sign of strength and The sight of these large Sunday- secret of growth of the Korean schools diligently engaged in Bible Church is the way in which Chrisstudy set an example to churches tians witness to their unbelieving in America. Many of the girls neighbors. Believers have been and women carried placid little taught that it is the duty and black-haired, olive-skinned babies privilege of every Christian to be strapped on tlieir backs, Korean a witness; one of the requirements fashion. These infants practically for Church membership is that never cried; they slept or nod- the candidate shall have already ded, smiled or nursed as nature sought to lead some unbeliever to Christ. Many new congregations

have been formed in towns and vil- tians. In Pyengyang and other lages never visited by an ordained cities and towns the shops of pastor, evangelist or missionary. Christians can be distinguished Some of the regular means used from those of non-Christians by to s pre a d the Gospel and to the fact that they are closed on strengthen the Church are: evan- Sunday and the shutters are up.

gelistic itineration and revival Non – attendance at church is a campaigns; Bible classes and in- cause for discipline, and if con- stitutes held for from two to ten tinued without good reason leads weeks in various churches; Chris- to suspension. In the present cam- tian work in schools, colleges and paign, some of those so disciplined hospitals; and special Bible courses have been restored to the church in higher Bible schools, theological and have expressed their joy in seminaries and medical schools. their return to the fold.

A special church-wide evangel- 3. Another source of strength to istic campaign is now in progress the Church in Korea is the fact throughout Korea. that pastors consider their congre- The objectives are: gations not merely their field for 1. To doubl,e church attendance. CUltivation, but their force for 2. To double church membership. service. Requirements for church 3. To increase the number of in- offices include not only a blameless quirers. life, but evidence that the candi- 4. To increase attendance at Sun- date rules well his own household; day-schools. that he knows the catechism and 5. To promote Bible classes and rules of church government; can Bible institutes. read Korean and Chinese and is able and ready to pray and preach 6. To promote family worship in acceptably. If the wife of a church the homes. officer becomes involved in a scan- dal or if one of his children mar- 7. The church-wide observance of ries an unbeliever, that is sufficient the Lord's Day. cause for his resignation. He 8. Every church member a witness for Christ.

9. Every Christian a Bible student.

10. To promote Christian steward- should be able to exert a stronger ship in the use of time, talents and influence in his o,wn household if money. he is worthy to rule lin the Church For the evangelistic meetings, of God. It would be interesting to cards were distributed to church apply these tests to church officers members. These are good for ad- in America!

mission only when the member is In the building of a new Korea accompanied by a non-Christian. out of the old there are many This insures an audience at least forces at work. Chiefly, they are 50 per cent unevangelized and en- two-as has been intimated-the lists Christians as personal work- Japanese government and the ers. Already many churches re- Christian Church. These should port a gain in all objectives and not be antagonistic but supplemen- some have already doubled or tary. The Japanese are develop- tripled their membership. ing the material resources, pro- Sunday observance and regular moting sanitation, he a I t hand church attendance are both strong- education. They are responsible ly stressed among Korean Chris- for peace and security, for justice

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

and laws, and for international re- of the Word of God. The Bible lations. In most of these directions must be studied and understood they are showing commendable and its teachings followed if a efficiency. Where they fall short Church is to live and grow. Ko- seems to be in their lack of sym- rean Christians accept it literally.

pathy and understanding of the They fully believe that the Lord Koreans. Most officials tend to today, in answer to the prayer of treat them as inferiors and seek to faith, heals the sick. They still transform them into Japanese too cast out demons in the Name and hastily and harshly. They show a Power of Christ; they follow New lack of appreciation for Korean Testament standards more closely history and institutions and over- than mnst western Churches in the look the value of religious teaching observance of the Lord's Day, in -especially the blessings that have the examination of candidates for come through Christ and His Gos- baptism, in the selection of church pel. officers, and in the rules for church The other great factnr in the discipline.

building of the new Korea is the If these standards are not to be mis8iooory movement. This has lowered and are to be intelligent- meant the establishment of schools ly followed and understood, the and colleges, h 0 s pit a I sand church leaders must be carefully churches, the distribution of Bibles trained as teachers and overseers and Christian literature, work fnr of the flock. Today, few of the lepers and the farmers. The Agri- pastors are college graduates. They cultural Institute under Mr. Dex- are assisted by "helpers" who have ter N. Lutz, a Presbyterian mis- had Bible training and evangelistic sionary at Pyengyang, conducts an experience. There is great need experimental farm, carries on ex- for a better educated ministry and periments in soil improvement, for more of these Bible trained fertilizers and seeds, provides agri- "helpers." Ordained pastors are cultural courses for students, holds trained in the Presbyterian Sem- institutes for farmers, and trains inary in Pengyang and in the picked men to go out and conduct Methodist Seminary in Sea u I .

similar institutes in their own dis- Helpers, Bible women and church tricts. Since 80 per cent of the officers are trained in short-term population is engaged in tilling the institutes and in Bible schools.

soil, this work is of far-reaching In the winter of 1911, Dr. Ar- importance. Indirectly, it is vitally thur T. Pierson visited Korea and related to the growth of a strong, was deeply impressed with the self-supporting, independent, mis- apostolic character of the work sionary Church. and the opportunity before the Perhaps the most characteristic Church. Conferences with mis- feature of the Korean Christianity sinnaries led him to desire earnest- has been its devotion to the Bible ly to help strengthen the Bible and whole hearted acceptance of training among people that were its teachings as the divinely given eager for it. Soon after he returned rule of faith and life. In every to America, he was called Home, Mission field, power and perma- but his family and friends united nence in. Christian life have been to carry out his purpose by estab- in proportion to such acceptance lishing the Pierson Memorial Bible

School in Seoul, the capital. This several traveled on foot to various school is based on Jesus Christ as parts of the country to do evanthe Son of God and Saviour of gelistic work. men, and the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The School has now As we studied the needs of the been in operation for over fifteen Korean Church for more trained years. In it are cooperating the Bible leaders, and learned of the Nor the r n Presbyterians, the opportunities for preaching the Northern and Southern Methodists Gospel, saw the earnestness of the and the Canadian Presbyterians Koreans in Bible study and the (now, United Church of Canada). eagerness of these young men to The Principal of the School is the prepare for Christian service, we Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, a Pres- were deeply convinced of the imbyterian missionary, and at the portant place that such a Bible time of our visit there were forty- school can fill in the program of three students. Eleven were grad- Christ, as a "School of the Prophuated last year, of whom three ets" in Korea. were Methodists and eleven Presbyterians. They came from eight It is not the purpose of this of the thirteen provinces and all Bible school, or that at Taiku, to planned to enter Christian service. fill the place of a theological semi- Two are now in the Theological nary. This need is at present sup- Seminary in Pyengyang, and their plied in Seoul by the Methodists and in Pyengyang by the Presbyconsecration and ability are highly terians. It is more in line with commended by the faculty. some Bible institutes in America and is designed; We were greatly impressed with the earnestness and high purpose 1. To train unordained church of the pupils of this Bible School. workers. Many are of high calibre as men and as Christians. Some had trav- 2. To give special Bible instructiQn eled long distances on foot, one and practical experience to students hundred miles or more, to attend not ready to enter the seminary. the School. Tl1ey could not afford the price of even a third-class rail- 3. To conduct short term classes way ticket. Most of them were and institutes for men and women of living on a minimum allowance for the Seoul Station. food and clothing, with none of the comforts–much less the lux- 4. To provide classes for laymen in uries–enjoyed by seminary and church leadership. Bible institute students in America. Yet they were cheerful and 5. To offer night classes for Sununcomplaining and were happy to day"school teachers and others. walk several miles to save carfare that had been given them, in order 6. To give practical courses in perto put the money in a fund for sonal evangelistic work. summer evangelism. Practically all of the students spend a part of 7. To offer musical instruction for their time in evangelistic work, choruses and leaders of church music. Bible teaching and preaching in This is a large program which the SeOUl district. Last summer is not now covered by any school in Korea. To carry it out will re- quire increased support from America and from Korea. The Church on the field is having a hard struggle to maintain its standard of self-support and pov- erty makes it impossihle for stu-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

dents to meet the full cost of tui- training schools will be a great loss tion and board. None of the Chris- to the Church. tian colleges, seminaries or Bible institutes even in America are self- "T h i r d, the sympathy and supporting-much less can we ex- prayers of the Christians in Amerpect th~s today in Korea. The need ica." is vital and the opportunity is great. If the challenge is accepted, To the question "How can Chris- American Christians who believe tians at home be of greatest help to Christians in Korea?" some pas- tors in Taiku replied: THE FACULTY AND STUDENTS OF PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Mr. Anderson, principal; is seated next to the ('dltor in the secolld row and Mrs. Anderson to t11e Jeft of Mrs. Pierson in evangelical biblical training for 1. "By considering Koreans as the Koreans must accept it and truly brothers and sisters in Christ provide additional support. and by giving brotherly help in this time of need. To the question: "What is the greatest need in Korea today?" the . 2. "By 'sending more mission- Christian laymen in Pyengyang aries, filled with the love of Christ answered: and faith in the word of God, to help train our church leaders. "First, fair and impartial treatnwnt; an opportunity to' earn an 3. "By prayerful andsympahonest living and to live an honest thetic support of our efforts to life. build up the Church of Christ in Korea." "Second, Christian education. For this, Koreans need contimted Will you accept this challenge help. Any decrease in the number and help to carry out this proof Christian schools or in the sup- gram? It is a program for building port of Christian colleges and aNew Chrisitan Korea.

3

THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN*

A Message to the People of the United States from One Hundred American Clergymen T HE Church of Jesus Christ offers to men an authentic message concerning God which leads to the secret of all worth-while living. It recognizes the universal human hunger for God, and the possibility of communion with Him. It reveals God as a living, Personal Force. It offers a partnership with God. . . .

The Church offers acquaintanceship with the great men of the past. In the lives of prophets and heroes and in the life of Jesus Christ, the Church holds up the ideals by which character and achievement may be measured. In the call to help build the Kingdom of God on earth, the· Church presents the purpose which gives deeper meaning to everything men do. It releases through human lives the transforming power of God. It gives men a long view of life. . . .

The Church offers a fellowship with the great host of believers throughout the world. It gives an opportunity to work with other men fo,r the cultivation of the spiritual life and for increasing the stock of goodness in the world. It offers membership in an organization which thinks in terms of world relations. It is the oldest and most honorable institution in existence. . . .

The Church offers a comradeship of worshippers. While it urges private devotion, it brings men together so that they may receive the inspiration which comes from united worship; and to this end it provides a vast storehouse of aids so that men may "practice the presence of God." This comradeship is the greatest brotherhood in existence. . .

The Church offers to men the most inspiring task in the world. It gives them a view of life which lifts them out of themselves and relates them to vast purposes. It has a world-wide program of social adjustment, sanctioned and empowered by religion. It offers modern men a fighting chance in the great struggle to improve the conditions of life here on earth. It asks men to devote their best talents, their keenest wisdom, and their highest genius in helping tOo make this world what it ought to be. . . .

The Church offers comradeship with Jesus Christ in all the affairs of life. It gives men a clear understanding of the mind of Christ. It is through Him that we come to know God. The steady discipline of intimate friendship with Jesus Christ results in men becoming like Him.

The Church offers to men a solution of the problem of sin. It gives comfort and strength when trials come and sorrows weigh upon the heart, an enlargement of life's meaning, guidance in life's endeavors, and an assurance of life's outcome. It offers a message of courage and hope, the gift of wisdom in times of pe:r,;plexity, the assura nce of perfect peace, emancipation from ignorance through the truth which makes all men free, and the power of eternal life.

• From the HFact Book" of the Home lfissions CongreHS, Wnshington, D. C.

34

SUPPORT HOME MISSIONS*

BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHANGES in social and indus- fortunate result is the building up trial realms, changes in pub- in the minds of church constitulic thinking, changes in the encies of a thoroughly misleading home missionary program itself, idea of what the home missionary and the startling fact of an annual program is, with a consequent decline in missionary receipts in tendency to defeat the program it- an era of unprecedented national self. The sympathy motive is a prosperity and actual increase in dangerous motive to rely upon.

giving along certain other lines, are !FEAR-Another motive which factors in a situation which makes has been used is fear. We have it well-nigh mandatory for us to stated deliberately that unless we examine the motives undergirding Christianize certain groups they the home missionary enterprise would paganize us. There has and to consider those conditions in been and still is considerable truth the churches which help or hinder in such a statement and the appeal home missionary support. is an effective one. For example, SYMPATHY-The appeal to sym- can organized society continue to pathy is one which quickly brings exist in our great cities and will a response and that appeal has life or property be safe if we conbeen used widely. Few things tinue to raise up generations of have done more to stir the heart youth to become gangmen and gun- and reach the pocketbooks of men with thoroughly antisocial atchurch members than photographic titudes when adequate church pro- or verbal pictures of mountaineer grams might have built entirely log cabins, Negro shacks and con- different conceptions into the lives gested city tenements. Human erf the same individuals? The fear nature responds quickly to such motive is probably an unfortunate presentations. There is reason to motive to use when it refers to par- believe, however, that the sym- ticular racial or national groups pathyappeal has nearly served its since it does a marked injustice to day in home missions. To be sure, the members of that group who there are still plenty of poor peo- are taking their place in the com- ple in America but the proportion munity as purposeful and useful is much smaller than in the past Christians, and it creates wI-o·ng and to continue this appeal tends attitudes even toward less worthy to break down the self-respect of members of such groups. How- the people who might be included ever, it is well for our supporting in such groups or to prejudice constituencies to face frankly and them against the Church itself frequently the possible results of since they come to feel that they living in communities or in a na- are being exploited foro publicity tion where the work now done by purposes rather than assisted from national home-missionary agencies Christian motives. An equally un- is neglected.

*' From the Report ()f n committee of the SELF-INTEREST – Missions have Nntinnul Home Missions Congress. sometimes been promoted on the 35

assurance that the Christian re- of religion into the life of the ligion promotes community and young people of the nation. Much national well-being; it tends to in- of the appeal of the Near East pro- crease a person's wants, to build gram, which kept the attention of up reliability of character, to pro- American people for years, grew mote interest in community enter- out, not merely of the fact of hu- prises, and in general to make life man hunger, but of the fact that easier and more prosperous. Just the people who were hungry were as it is an advantage for an indi- boys and girls. Surely there is no vidual to purchase a home in a more legitimate appeal and pos- community supplied with churches, sibly no more effective appeal for so it is an advantage to live in a the promotion of home-missionary nation where other communities interest than the things which the are supplied with churches. This home-missionary enterprise has motive is not the most compelling. done, is doing, and ought to do for CHRISTIAN DUTy-It is quite boys and girls.

clear that Christ had a program of SOCIAL AND INDIVIDUAL SALVA- expansion for His followers and TION-The main motive on which that He sent His disciples out to the home missionary enterprise carryon this work of expansion. must depend is the abounding con- He had some very decided ideas fidence that only in Jesus Christ about the outreach of His kingdom can the individual and society es- and issued urgent exhortations to cape sin and degradation and find His followers for carrying on His complete fulfillment of life. In work. To many loyal Christians other words, the home missionary the conviction that the missionary enterprise is based upon a pro- enterprise is a continuation of the found conviction of the worth- program launched by Jesus him- whileness of the Christian religion self is sufficient warrant for their in the life of the individual and the participation in it. nation and of the effectiveness of LOVE OF CHILDREN-One of the the Christian Church as the media- most effective appeals which the tor of Jesus Christ and His re- home-missionary enterprise has to- ligion to the lives of men.

day is the challenge of the boys and THE CHALLENGE-To those of girls of America. An amazing us who believe that Jesus Christ, amount of home missionary work the founder and exponent of Chris- is actually done with boys and girls tianity, is man's chief need, that and the volume of such work is fullness of life can be found only steadily increasing. Almost every in Him, and that personal morality home missionary enterprise has its and social righteousness must find Sunday school or its classes, its its basis in the- religion which He clubs, its week-day religious in- taught, there can be no more in- struction, its daily vacation church spiring task than that of going out school, and other related activities. to enlist the wealth of the nation Much of the money which goes into and the rising flood of young life home missionary churches is for in the challenging task of making equipment to serve boys and girls available to all the communities of and there is no reason why the America the Christian privileges missionary enterprise cannot cap- which some communities now en- italize this appeal for the building joy.

RELIGION STOP WAR?*

BY DR. HENRY A. ATKINSON Secretary of the World Oon!crence !or International Peace ThrQugh ReUyian T HE eleven great religious religions and religious groupings systems – Christian, Jewish, of mankind. A World Conference Moslem, Buddhist, Confucian- is to be held. The purpose as ist, Shintoist, Taoist, Hindu, Zoras- agreed upon at the conference of trian, Sikh, and Jain-are organiz- 1928 states: ing themselves for a joint endeavor Purposes of Conference to establish world peace and outlaw war. Quietly under way since Peace is one of the loftiest positive 1924, the effort will reach the full aims of united human endeavor. Spirestate of a world movement in itual in its very nature and implicit 1932 when these faiths, and many in the teachings of all religions, it of the minor religions, will convene was this aim which inspired the in a World Conference for Interna- Church Peace Union to set on foot the tional Peace through Religion. movement that has now taken form in a resolve to hold a World Conference Can the reliirions of the world of all religions. Of this Conference prevent war? They have been used the sole purpose will be to rouse and to direct the religious impulses of huto make war, and certainly no one manity against war in a constructive who knows history or keeps up world-wide effort to achieve peace. with current events can dispute the statement that to seek to pre- The World Conference designs neivent war is one of the noblest en- ther to set up a formal league of reterprises into which the religious ligions, nor to compare the relative leadership of the world can enter. values of faith, nor to espouse any It seems a wild dream to try to political, ecclesiastical, or theological or social system. Its specific objects bring together the religious lead- will be: ers for such a purpose; but when, 1. To state the highest teachings in September, 1928, there came to of each religion on peace and the Geneva from the ends of the earth causes of war.

some 200 delegates representing 2. To record the efforts of religious the eleven major religions of hu- bodies in furtherance of peace. manity and five or six of the smaller religious groups, thousands of 3. To devise means by which men people began to say, "Perhaps this of all religious faiths may work tothing can be done after all." A gether to remove existing obstacles to program of action was agreed upon peace; to stimulate international coand efforts set on foot to form a operation for peace and the triumph World Committee of a thousand of right; to secure international jus- tice, to increase goodwill, and thus to bring about in all the world a fuller persons drawn from the various realization of the brotherhood of men.

4. To seek opportunities for con- "The Conference referred to in this I1rticle certed action among the adherents of Is not a conference of religions or on religion. all religions against the spirit of vio- It will not jnvolve comparisons or imply lence and the things that make for equality. No religion w!11 be officially repre- strife_ sented or be reapoDsiblf!: for anything that is said or done. It is not a conference of or for Per-suaded that this high purpose religion at all, but a conference for protest will move devoted hearts and minds against war and the adl"ocacy of international peace by individual men and women of all re~ ligious faiths.-A. J. B.

87

everywhere, the preliminary gathering Wadia; in China, Dr. Hu Shih and at Geneva has app'Ointed a c'Ommittee Dr. Chen Huan Chang; in Japan, t'O prepare f'Or the W'Orld C'Onference, Prof. Tomoeda and Dr. Anesaki, S'O that w'Orld-wide coordination 'Of re- and hundreds of others equally ligi'Ous endeav'Or may help t'Owards the well known. All have agreed to take full establishment 'Of peace among a place on the Committee and are men. working for this great purpose.

Four International Commissions If you ask the average man this have been set up: one to make a question: "Can religion prevent study of the influences in the world war?" he will say, "No." He that make for war, the second to knows religions better by their opmake a complete survey of the position than by their constructive spiritual resources of mankind agreements. To him religion is with which these influences can be a fighting force–Catholic and met, the third to make a survey of Protestant, Jew and Arab, Hindu the efforts now being made by the and Moslem, Lutheran and Calvinvarious religious agencies and their ist, Methodist and Baptist. These adherents throughout the world to very names signify opposing further interracial and interna- forces. How can you bring the tional understanding and peace, broken fragments of a fighting and the fourth to formulate a pro- army into a well-ordered regimentgram by which the spiritual re- ed movement for peace? sources of mankind can be set in motion, coordinated, and directed Religion's Warlike Past to bear upon the causes of war. The historian will agree with the Leaders 'Of M'Ovement average man in saying that religion cannot prevent war. Wars in the Men eminent in the field of eco- past have been largely fought nomics, education, science, sociol- either for religion or by the aid of ogy, literature, art, and religion religion. From the earliest time have accepted places as members man built his altar over against the of these Commissions. When the altar of his neighbor. Religion alreports are completed they will be ways has been a divisive factor in published and distributed, and be- human affairs. It is well known come the basis of discussion when that the troubles in Ireland were the World Conference meets. aggravated by the religion of the people. The same is true in India The Conference calls for a joint where every person has some kind presidency of six, of whom five of religion and everything is conhave already been appointed-Dr. nected in some way with religion; S. Parkes Cadman of the United where every act of life must con- States, Dr. Albert Einstein of Ger- form to some religious ceremony, many, Dr. Rabindranath Tagore custom or prejudice. The 320,000,- of India, Baron Saketani of Japan, 000 people in India represent not and the Lord Bishop of Liverpool, so many individuals but various England. Among the Vice-Presi- communities determined by their dents are leaders widely known religious beliefs and affiliations. from all the nations and all religious faiths: in India, Mahatma By its very definition religion Gandhi, Dr. Ansari, Prof. Rad- binds man back to his God, but in hakrishna, Teja Singh, and Prof. its activities it seems to divide him

CAN RELIGION STOP WAR?

from his fellow men. The Father- commercial advantages. Behind hood of God is a doctrine much the forcible conversion to Chriseasier to accept as an article of tianity of the nations and the faith than the universal brother- sword of the conquerors, was the hood of man, if one is to judge by grim figure of the Emperor who, practical results. Religion has al- through his priests, baptised in ways identified itself with race and the name of the Father, Son, and national aspirations. Every war the Holy Ghost and took over new that was every fought has had the lands in the name of the Imperial active support of religion and Crown. The cross erected over the many wars may be considered newly built church matched the purely religious. This is what the flag of the conqueror proudly flyhistorian will tell you. ing over the newly built garrison.

Few Purely Religious Wars The clash between Jew and Arab in Palestine and the recent de- However, in spite of common ex- plorable riots and savage slaughter perience and historical evidence, I are not the result of religious conam sure that a deeper study of his- troversy or rivalry. There is no tory will convince anyone that quarrel between the Arab and the there have been few purely reli- Jewish citizen. Zionism is not ingious wars; that is, wars fought terested in maintaining the synasolely for religion and in the in- gogue over against the mosque; in terests of religion. The Moslem fact, many of the Zionist colonies armies went out ostensibly to con- have no synagogue. The Wailing vert the Christian world to the Wall is merely incidental. The Moslem faith, but behind that clash is between a conquering movement was the desire and the minority gradually becoming domidetermination to build up a great nant and a static majority that world empire. It was national ag- feels its helplessness in Palestine gression using religious enthusi- and its kinship to the larger quesasm. The Crusades, pictured as a tion involved in a pan-Arab state. religious enterprise, was the Holy The interests of Arabia, Egypt, War par excellence. Christian na- Syria, Transylvania, and Iraq are tions joined forces to rescue the being fought out in Palestine. Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Saracens. But behind this re- Religion Affects All Human Life ligious motive was a deeper onethe greed of the West and the belief The religions of the world reprethat a pathway could be opened up sent the one interest most nearly between its capitals and the great universal that affects human life. centers of wealth in the Far East. There are many forms of worship and practice, for no tribe has ever It was this restless movement been found, even in the most rethat lay at the beginning of the mote parts of the world, without Renaissance and was behind the some religious faith. Religion is great explorers. It was this that one of the most powerful influences sent adventurers out to the ends of upon people and one of the most the earth, and it was this same far reaching, for it penetrates to spirit that discovered America- every action of the individual. Can religion utilized for trade and gov- these religions be organized into ernmental enterprises as well as an effective instrument to fight

against those things that make for peace. Either the eleven living remisunderstanding and discord and ligions can cooperate to put an end cooperate in developing a sense to war, or else war will put an end of spiritual oneness, a world-wide to modern governments and the friendship that will make effective religions that now dominate huevery plan and effort toward the manity will be cast aside as the establishment of a warless world? useless appendages of an outgrown The Paris Peace Pact has by de- past. cree outlawed war. It now remains to be outlawed in fact. Legal pro- Can Religion Stop War? hibitions never accomplish more than the people are willing that This question was recently adthey should accomplish. dressed to the editor. He replied: War will not be outlawed until Yes, if it is the right kind of religion the men and women of all nations and if its followers truly understand it see to it that it is outlawed. The and intelligently apply it. One of the god of war is too strongly en- most hopeful signs of the times is the trenched to be driven from his fort- growing conviction that war and Christ ress by harsh words, nor will the are utterly incompatible. Briand-Kellogg Pact and the other instruments of peace, by making But the answer to the question cannot faces at him, give him any uneasi- stop here. How can religion stop war? ness. Just as long as diplomacy What method shall it adopt? At this follows the old lines of intrigue point there is wide difference of opinion. and self-interest and depends upon We need to realize more adequately that force to make right its demands, the elimination of war is a by product. whether they be just or not, wars Something else must be secured first, will continue. Until there is a and then the desired result will logically new spirit born in the hearts of and naturally follow. That something people and the spirit of peace else is the spirit of human brotherhood, an international friendship which will itself felt in the official govern- dispel the fears and suspicions and mental circles, the nations will con- prejudices and misunderstandings and tinue to arm and by their display hatreds from which wars spring. of force provoke the wars which they will then be compelled to fight. It is the specific function of religion The creation of such a spirit is a to create this spirit. Laws and treaties, real religious task. Never once up the World Court and the League of Nato the present has an effort been tions are indispensable to give effect to made to bring together the re- it. Religious men and women in .their ligions of the world to mould them capacity as citizens should support these into a weapon against war itself. agencies. But the special field in which religion should operate is not the ante- Religion can abolish war. The chambers of politicians but the pulpit, religions of the world can make the the platform, the press, and the consigning of the Briand-Kellogg Pact ference round table. Nations whose peo- ples respect and trust one another will the most significant event that has settle their differences by peaceful means. ever transpired in the history of But there will be no end to wars until the law of love supersedes the law of mankind. the jungle. Treaties cannot create that If the religious instincts of hu- love. They can only register its dic- tates after religion has created it. manity can be mobilized for war, surely they can be organized for A. J. B.

A PRAYER Lord God, of might inconceivable, of glory incomprehensible, of mercy im- measurable, of benignity ineffable, do Thou, 0 Master, look down upon us in Thy tender love, and show forth towards us and those who pray with us, Thy rich mercies and compassions.-St. Chrysos- tom.

STATESMEN MEET

WASHINGTON An Editorial Review of the Recent Home Missions Congress of North America T HE magnitude, importance general Home Missions Congress, and problems of the Home gathering together representatives Missions' task has never been of the whole Protestant Church and set forth so fully and so forcefully studying the task in its entirety. as at the Home Missions Congress It was not a popular gathering to which met in Calvary Baptist reach the uninterested but was a church, Washington, D. C., during deliberative conference of workers the first five days of December. It to study the situation-its needs, was important in its numbers and its faults, its methods and its rerepresentation. The. eight hun- sponsibilities. Some day soon dred or more delegates represented there should be a more popular twenty-eight Protestant bodies and more widely representative that include in their membership gathering to present home mistwo thirds of the Protestant Chris- sions in a way to compel attention tians of the United States and and enlist more general coopera- Canada. . The officers were Dr. tion-as was done for foreign mis- Charles L. White, President; Mrs. sians by the Ecumenical Confer- Orrin R. Judd and Rev. Walter L. ence in New York in 1900. Lingle, Vice-Presidents; Dr. Wil- The Congress was important, liam R. King, Executive Secretary, and should be epoch-making, beand Rev. Herman N. Morse, Coun- cause of the care and completeness selor. Leading home missionaries that marked the preparation and and executives, active pastors, lay- free, frank and factual discussions. men and women constituted the The Data Book, prepared in admembership of the Conference. vance, is a masterpiece in the clear- The Congress was held and the ness with which it sets forth the plans were made under the auspi- main facts and features of the ces of the Home Missions Council, home mission task. The Congress the Council of Women for Home was divided daily into groups for Missions, and the Federal Council the careful discussion of the subof Churches of Christ in America. divisions of the work-(l) scope, The chief lack noticeable was in :ftnances, equipment and administhe absence of any number of rep- tration; (2) promotion objectives, resentatives of young people who methods and means; (3) comity should be interested and trained and cooperation – its principles, for the task before the Church. failures and progress; (4) person- The Congress was important be- nel and recruiting, with the enlistcause of its uniqueness and pur- ment and training of workers; pose. The foreign mission enter- (5) the city and new Americansprise has had numerous great and their special problems and the inclusive gatherings – Liverpool, solution; (6) the town and coun- London, New York, Edinburgh, try, with suburban and rural Jerusalem-but this was the first churches, Southern Mountaineers 41

and their needs; (7) the American Council, in the clarion call-uNo Indians, their present and future; community neglected, no mission- (8) the Jews in America and how ary work duplicated, no mission- to win them to Christ; (9) the ary funds wasted; all studying the West Indies-Porto Rico, Cuba, work of each, each working for the Haiti, Dominican Republic and the success of all; progress by reci- Virgin Islands; (10) the Negroes procity; spiritual conquest through in America and the problem of Christian cooperation."

race-relations; (1:1) Spa n ish The findings of the Congress, as Americans, Asiatics and migrant reported and discussed in the last groups; (12) the Mormons today session, represent the best thought and what should be done for them; of the best minds engaged in the (13) Alaska and its missions. task of giving Christ and His Gos- Each of these topics was discussed pel to Americans. This document in separate group meetings led by may well form the basis for futUre those who have had experience plans and policies. If the facts and are leaders in their respective presented are accepted and the fields. Each group presented their program recommended is carried conclusions in "Findings" which out by all the Home Mission agen- may well be' taken as an inspiring cies, a new era will dawn for guide for future endeavors. America and for the world. Is it The Congress was remarkable too much to hope? It is not too for its spirit, definite purpose and much to attempt in the name and emphasis. Three things stood out spirit of Christ and in the Power clearly in practically every discus- of God.

sion-not only in general meetings EXTRACTS FROM THE FINDINGS guided by the officers, but in each For a century the church in sub-group. First, the prime im- America labored under the convicportance of presenting Christ and tion that it must expand and press His Gospel to every American and the hopelessness of any other on. If that sense of imperative Power for the saving of America; need has been lost we must recresecond, the need for closer, mote ate it in the Church.

perfect cooperation among all I. DEFINITION-The home mis- Christian forces in working with- sion task of the Church may be deout rivalry or waste of men and fined as the effort, in the spirit of money in every field and enter- Christ and in fulfilment of His prise; third, the need for fuller great commission, to win to Chrisconsecration of men and means~ tian discipleship the people of and more loyal and complete obedi- North America and to Christianize ence to Christ as the great Head of the life of our nations.

the Church. The emphasis on these More specifically, we conceive points was in itself a great encour- that the task of Home Missions in- agement and was helped forward cludes these objectives: by the daily devotional services led 1. To win men and women to by Dr. Henry C. Swearingen. discipleship of Jesus Christ, to The keynote of advance was unite them with other disciples in sounded at the opening service by the fellowship of the Christian Dr. Charles L. White, retiring Church, and to educate them for president of the Home Missions worship and service at home and

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

abroad by helping them to discover ation and unity will be an empty and to accept for themselves and gain unless He vitalizes it.

for society at large the full conse- How shall this deeper experience quences of Christian discipleship. be attained? Just as the early dis- 2. To make the church available ciples attained it. They followed to those sections of America which Him. They learned from Him.

lack its ministry. " Their lives were a daily experi- 3. To supply adequate church mentation in His way of living. . .

leadership where the work of the In like manner we shall find that present church is unsuccessful or He saves us from disillusionment inadequate. and despair by giving us His own 4. In the case of handicapped or radiance and we, too, will dare to retarded areas or underprivileged take Him into every problem and groups, to assist -in providing those need that lies athwart the nations.

institutions and services which are III. GENERAL CONSlDERATIONS- the necessary elements of a Chris- The romance of Home Missions tian standard of living to the end should not be obscured and the self- that the Christian community life effacing spirit of the home mission- may be developed. ary and the dignity of his work 5. To bring the Christian im- should not remain unrecognized or pulse to bear upon the broad social unappreciated. Home m iss ion and civic "questions of our day. work today as in all the years that II. MESSAGE-Nineteen hundred have passed, demands qualities of years ago a band of men went out courage, patience and self-sacrifice and transformed the world under comparable to those exemplified in the conviction that "Neither is any other phases of Christian serv- there salvation in any other for ice.

there is none other name under The mission school has been de- heaven given among men whereby veloped to meet a particular need we must be saved." This convic- in . areas where adequate educa~ tion was born out of a great per- tional facilities were not available.

sonal experience. Christ had made . . . It is the intention of home their lives pageants of triumph in missions to supplement rather than Him. . . . to substitute for the responsibilities The conviction that Christ is suf- of the State in education.

ficient for meeting the problems of A similar criterion is involved in collective life in North America the valuation of institutions like must likewise come from a great the hospital and the community personal experience of Him. . . . house.

If He means enough to a sufficient The development of the church number of men and women in and of other agencies of religious North America, the entire life of nurture is a basic concern of home our nations can be changed and the missions.

problems that seem too overwhelm- In dealing with racial groups of ing can be solved. alien origin, while we would recog- Throughout this Congress there nize the importance of every effort has been manifest a deep yearning to bring such groups into accord for Christ and a feeling that in with the spirit of American insti- very truth we are thrown back tutions and traditions, we believe wholly on Him. . . . Even cooper- it to be the primary purpose of

home missions to bring these cial and racial relations. We urge groups into the discipleship of upon the churches their Christian Christ and the fellowship of the responsibility in this connection.

Christian Church. Church people should be as Chris- With respect to work in purely tian as they expect their mission- missionary fields there seems to be aries to be.

a need for frequent reevaluation We recommend that specially of such efforts. It should not be chosen missionaries be released by assumed that work once begun their boards to impart information must always be maintained. and awaken interest in home mis- The responsibility of a board sions among student groups.

for the support of a mission church Christian missionaries, in order is not fulfilled merely by extending to be leaders, should in general to it financial assistance. The fa- have at least a college education as cilities of the board should be avail- well as outstanding spiritual and able in frequent conference and personal character.

through other channels to foster in We recommend that the two each aided church a full-orbed life Home Missions Councils appoint a so as to bri;ng it to assume full re- standing committee on Personnel sponsibility in the general pro- to consider the salaries, conditions gram of the Church. of work, personnel management We believe that the National and recruiting for home mission- Home Missions Councils should aries.

establish relations of cooperation We recommend that the policy and counsel with national bodies already in practice by some boards operating in the field of religious of commissioning workers for a education. special service be more widely Home Missions has an inescap- adopted.

able responsibility in relation to V. THE CITY AND NEW AMERI- the application of Christianity to CANs-The city takes an increas- current life problems. The excep- ingly dominant place in American· tional difficulties under which life. The city as never before many of our fields are laboring in places its stamp on the life and this year of business depression thought of the nation.

accentuates the responsibility in The city is essentially a home the field of economic well-being. mission problem. With its polyglot Home Mission Boards should take populations it calls for a ministry the leadership in summoning all to varied racial groups. It has Christian people to shape the eco- great numbers of under-privileged nomic structure of American life who cannot out of their own re- in accordance with true Christian sources provide adequate religious ideals. facilities for themselves. It is the IV. PERSONNEL AND RECRUIT- center of an industrial life that ING-The successful enlisting of challenges Christianity. The sub- missionaries who are personally, urbs as a group constitute a vast spiritually and technically fitted for missionary field.

specific tasks of increasing diffi- The city is remaking human na- culty depends in large measure ture. The breakdown or weaken- upon the Christian attitude of ing of the old social bonds-in the church members on industrial, so- family group, the neighborhood

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

group, and the racial group-tends known to all the people of North to social disintegration. The shift- America to the end that they may ing of trade groups, population become His followers and that His groups, and population centers on spirit and principles may be made the one hand, and the daily ebb and operative in every sphere and de- flow of the city's life on the other, partment of our human life and make for the adventurous charac- relationships.

ter of individual life … The fundamental appeal of home We urge that the denominational missions is the same today as it city societies of a given city be was one hundred years ago, that brought into closer working rela- is the winning of men and women tions with each other and with the to Jesus Christ and His Way of life, city Federation of Churches. but the methods by which this ap- To equalize religious privilege peal is made must change with changing conditions. The knowlwithin cities marked by such reli- edge that Home Mission Agencies gious destitution and crossed by are adjusting themselves to these such contrasts, requires that the changing conditions will bring conconception of home missions, in its local application to city mis- fidence in the minds of the constitsions, be deemed to comprehend uency.

the full task of the whole church. Some of the factors that enter The Restriction Law has largely into the new approach in home changed the immigrant situation in missions are ever new national the United States. It should be problems and consequent responsiremembered, however, that over bility; the growing complexity ten million people of foreign birth and intensity of the struggle for have made this country their per- life; the enlargement of the intelmanent home and are becoming lectual horizon of greater numbers more and more an integral and of people; and a vast spiritual unformative part of its political, so- rest.

cial and industrial life. Home mis- At the heart of any plan for de- sionary efforts among these people veloping missionary-mindedness in should be continued: Our foreign a local church, we would place a language churches are in a period thoroughly 0 r g ani zed church of transition and deserve the in- school of missions.

creased sympathy and loyalty of Since the pastors are our chief home mission agencies. fellow-workers, we suggest that Recognition is made of an in- Boards endeavor to keep in close creasing number of church projects and sympathetic touch with these supported and maintained jointly by various denominations. They men. We urge the value of passtand as a visible and tangible tes- tors' conferences in which, in a timony of a cooperative purpose spirit of real partnership repreon the part of the Christian Church sentatives of the boards, shall that goes the full length. study with the pastors the why and the how of missionary proce- XV. PROMOTION – Home mis- dures and administrative policies, sionary promotion signifies the and the methods of promotion.

means and the methods which may We urge our theological seminaries be used to advance our common to prepare candidates for the min- purpose to make Jesus Christ istry in the technique and under-

standing of our home missionary XVI. COMITY AND COOPERATION needs and motives. -We approve the purport and On account of the constant criti- method contained in the comity cism of home missionary agencies principles applicable to English- for expending money in so-called speaking Work in the Town and competitive fields and the conse- Country Field, as published in the quent loss in contributions, we Data Book, which have been previ- must express the judgment that, ously approved by the two Home from a promotional standpoint, the Missions Councils, the Cleveland Boards should immediately coop- Comity Conference, and various erate with the Home Missions Home Missions Boards. .

Council in pro'1iding information We approve the Detroit Find- that will silence or at least lessen ings of "The Church in the Chang- this criticism. ing City" (Data Book).

We believe that the Home Mis- We desire to call attention to sions Council will find itself as an communities having a population outcome of this Congress confront- of not less than 2,500 or more than ing a greatly enlarged opportunity 100,000, which are larger than the for leadership in the development town primarily associated with ru- of home mission sentiment and ac- ral territory but smaller than the tivity in the churches. And we large urban areas.

urge upon our respective denomi- Recognition is made of an in- nations such sympathetic response creasing number of church proj- to the plans of the Council as will ects supported and maintained make that leadership effective. jointly by various denominations.

Our study of the causes for the They stand as a visible and tan- apparent decreased interest in mis- gible testimony of a cooperative sions as evidenced by decreased purpose on the part of the Chris- contributions in very recent years tian Church that goes the full leads us to feel that while a num- length. The Home Missions Coun- ber of causes may be given, the cil should seek out such opportuni- fundamental cause is a weakened ties and promote participation.

conviction among our people of the Resolved, That in the making of eternal realities of our religion and church adjustments in communi- a correspondingly less desire to ties of 1,000 or less, the following share that religion with others. principles should be observed: What we need and what we be- (1) The primacy of the commu- lieve the Church at large needs is nity interests and the rights and a renewed and more vital conscious- affections of the smaller groups as ness of God; a sense that Jesus is well as of the larger.

Saviour and that there is none (2) That the church should be other either fnr the individual or so formed, and its affairs so con- for society, that without Him we ducted, that in all things local it can do nothing, that through Him will work towards a single church . we can do anything that needs to consciousness, while in its outside be done. We must strive to inter- affiliations it shall observe such pret these convictions of our Chris- missionary objectives and fellow- tian faith in life and in language ship interests as continue to enlist that will capture the attention and the affection of the membership.

allegiance of our fellow-Christians. (3) That it shall show sacred

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

regard for the ceremonies, cus- the current Bulletins and reports toms, or sacrements through which of the Home Missions Council and the several groups have been wont given such wider publicity as the to express themselves, making suit- judgment of the Home Missions able arrangements for their con- Council may determine.

tinuance. The Home Missions Council hav- (4) That its affiliations shall be ing reviewed the past ten or twelve such, as, on the one hand, will not years of State Home Missions interfere with the development of Council history as given in reports a single church consciousness, and from representative men from all a new community ideal, and, on the states concerned, wishes hereby to other, will keep it in touch with put itself on record as heartily ap- the going order of Christendom proving the general trend and ad- and in harmony with those ideals vise such State Councils of and convictions which, through Churches and State Home Mis- the generations, have become con- sions Councils as have not had the tributions of world-wide value. desired success, that they study This Congress, representing offi- the work of neighboring State cial church boards, places itself on Councils in order to develop a more record as heartily approving inter- efficient instrument of cooperation.

denominational comity agreements We advise those states having no within individual States and for Councils of Churches to organize Nation as a whole, and urges the such bodies; if the way be not various denominations to prevent clear to organize a State Council the repetition of past experiences of Churches, we urge at least the in unnecessarily multiplying the organization of a State Home Mis- number of churches in communi- sions Council.

ties where one denomination is There are conspicuous examples satisfactorily serving the constitu- of cooperative success of various ency. types in the local community; an In order to make this policy increasing number of denomina- more effective, the Church Boards tional Boards are resolutely seek- be urged to set up within their re- ing to avoid all duplication of effort spective staff organizations a and to develop various lines of posi- Comity Committee to whom shall tive cooperative activity; and we be referred all cases where aid is have developed an imposing list of requested for a new church enter- functioning interdenominational prise in any community where an- organizations.

other evangelical church is main- On the other hand, statistical taining an organization, and to and research experts have declared study all competitive enterprises that too great a per cent of home now receiving aid. missionary money goes to fields of In all cases where the principles 1,000 population or less that have of comity, recognized by the Home more than one Protestant church Missions Council, are ignored by and that each of the denominations the representatives of any denomi- represented in the Home Missions nation, a full record of such cases Council participates in such dupli- be placed on file with the Home cation.

Missions Council with the under- We urge the Home Missions standing that they be reported in Council to check up with its con-

stituent boards the importance of local church groups for discussion making at once a careful analysis and action. of all their aided fields to determine to what extent these fields are The important consideration competitive. The results of these now in the development of comity studies should be reported to the and of the practice of cooperation Council for compilation and for is not organization, or technique, mutual study and conference of but is a question of attitude and the boards concerned. spirit. We do not underestimate the many real difficulties involved We are convinced that the time in the solution of these problems, has come to eliminate competition but we feel sure that no difficulties in home missions. Weare unequi- will prove serious enough, that no vocally opposed to the use of mis- obstacles will be sufficiently insursion funds for the maintenance of mountable to keep us from coopercompetitive enterprises. ation and unity when we all really want cooperation and unity. We urge that the Boards in cooperation with the Home Missions This conviction leads us to em- Council consider carefully what phasize as of fundamental importypes of service or specialized ac- tance the necessity of a wide scale tivity can best be done jointly and persistent campaign of educaeither mediately through the Home tion to be directed simultaneously Missions Council or directly at boards, field officials, church juthrough the cooperation of two or dicatories, both major and minor, more Boards. This consideration ministers and the rank and file of would include general services, as church people. church architecture, rural church promotion, etc., or mISSIOnary This campaign of education services for remote areas or dif- should proceed by emphasizing the ficult situations, etc. spiritual and practical advantages to be achieved through coopera- It is the conviction of this group tion and by emphasizing the need that the time has come and the op- to strengthen and extend the work portunity is at hand for passing of the church to the end that the from the "resolution stage" to the full purpose of Home Missions may "action stage" by an aggressive be accomplished. movement of concerted effort. To that end this group urges city and We commend every effort to state councils and local Home Mis- bring a divided Protestantism into sions Councils to project programs closer unity of thought as well as of adjustments as speedily as pos- into wider harmony of action. We sible; and recommends, where no therefore follow with prayerful such city or state councils exist, interest the efforts of several that the denominational Boards of closely related communions to ef- Home Missions set themselves the fect a closer union, and accept all task of discovering conditions that this as a token of the wider unity need adjustments and present the toward which this common Chrissame to a conference of the respon- tian experience and these united sible denominational officials and efforts clearly tend, all in fulfil- ment of the prayer of our Lord.

NOTE: The "Findings" adopted on Town and Country, Mountaineers, InAdlaiasnks~ Negroes, Jews, West Indies, Mexicans, Orientals, Migrants, Mormons and will appear in our February number.-EDITOR.

Of THE

The Outlook for 1931 but Egypt is the scene of frequent demonstrations by students and others No one can travel in non-Christian who are out of joint with the present lands with eyes, ears, mind and heart constitution. Japan reports an atat attention without being indelibly tempted assassination of the premier impressed, if not depressed, by the and student strikes. Korea is povertysorrows and suffering, the physical ,stricken and discouraged; China is and spiritual need, the helpless and harassed and torn by famine, bandits, hopeless condition of multitudes and pirates, revolution and anti-Christian by the apparently insurmountable dif- communists. India is a restless sea, ficulties that face representatives of disturbed by llQn-cooperation agita- Christ in all mission lands. And even tions, civil disobedience, strikes, and so-called Christian lands are not ex- warring tribesmen on the Northwest empt. Frontier. A desire for self-govern- ment _has made the people unmindful Was there "ever a more diflturbed, of the peace and security and oppordistracted and distressed world than tunity given under British control. that on which we look out today? We came back from our world tour realiz- Truly it is a restless world, a dising more than ever how general are turbed world, a hungry world. These the wars and rumors of wars, famines, are evidences that it is a living, and political earthquakes that are dis- breathing, sensitive, ambitious world. turbing the nations. North America is Men are conscious of a need for somesuffering from economic depression, thing better than they have. They unemployment, racketeers, bootleggers, know not what they need but are bandits, graft and bribery. Great reaching out to obtain if possible. But Britain is disturbed with strikes, un- this has always been true when men employment and a burden of }}Overty. have been aroused to a consciousness Australia faces bankruptcy and is of their god-given powers and their threatened with social revolution. In possible heritage. There have been Europe, we read of labor riots and lulls when men were exhausted or rumblings of revolution in Spain, and when nations were under the control political plots in Rumania and Italy of a dictator, but was there ever a and upheavals in Germany and Bul- time when warfare, murders, robbery, garia. Turkey haH had difficulties in political and social unrest, were not quelling a revolt of the Kurds; Pal- prevalent'! Were conditions any betestine is continually protesting; Rus- ter in the days of the Judges in Issia maintains a despotic government rael; or in the time of the Cresars, in and by wholesale executions ,seeks to the fir,st century of the Christian Era root out those who plot for the over- or in the Middle Ages'! The world throw of the Soviet dictators. conditions are better known today than ever before but they are not essential- Latin America has been harvesting ly worse. Education, financial prosa crop of strikes and revolutions-in perity, inventions, world-wide commu- Argentina, Brazil, Peru and Venezu- nication, peace agitathms and the ela; unrest in Bolivia, Uruguay and spread of democracy do not ,seem to Ecuador i Cuba is under military con- have insured stability, enlightened trol and Central America and Mexico government and brotherly kindness. are political volcanoes. What then is the way out?

Africa seems comparatively quiet 4 49

The Uplook for 1981- Islands of the Sea reveal this Power at work. They tell of lives being trans- As the late Dan Crawford of Africa formed in answer to prayer; of op- position overcome or nullified in once said, "The devil can hedge us in remarkable ways and of workers strengthened and encouraged by the but he cannot roof us in." There is a unseen Power. The outlook at the be- ginning of 1931 is not encouraging way out of failure, of turmoil, of dis- to those who look to human agencies couragement for those who will take for the solution of world problems and it. It is always the same way out. It the satisfaction of human needs. But is the way of God. All over the world the outlook is encouraging because of we found faithful men and women the up-look. The God who brought pointing out this way and walking ill Abraham out of idolatrous but prosit. They are not depending on a bet- perous Ur of the ChaIdeoo; who ter environment, or a more stable gov- brought Israel, the enslaved hordes, out ernment–though they desire these. of Egypt and made them a powerful They are not depending on secular ed- nation; the God who overcame politiucation, or better sanitation and medi- cal and religious opposition and estabcal care-though they seek to make lished the crucified Christ as the domthem available to all. They are not de- inant Power in Europe; who overcame pending on an increase in the number superstition and darkness of the Midof Christian adherents-though they dle Ages, is the same who can and will, work and pray for this. They are seek- in His own time, bring the nations of ing to lead men into a true spiritual the world to acknowledge His sway. But, as in the past, it will be, not by life thnmgh a full surrender to Jesus intellectual might, nor by an army, Christ. We have Been well-equipped but by His Spirit Working in the educational inlltitutions, hospitals, and hearts and lives of men. It is our deindustrial and other humanitarian en- sire in the pages of TIlE REVIEW to terprises that did not seem to bring show the need of men all over the world for spiritual life and the procmen and women nearer to God. We esses on which we must depend for have seen other work that was like a victory. There are remarkable evigrain of mustard seed in size but it dences of God's power at work in the showed the signs of spiritual vitality world today. and was bringing life out of death. We came back convinced more than Dr. Arthur J. Brown ever before that there is only one Message worth taking to men and women In taking up again his official reof all nations and tribes at home and sponsibilities, after the year's absence abroad-the message that God in from the office, the editor desires to Christ ill seeking to reconcile men to express his deep appreciation to Dr. Himself and that He has made that Arthur J. Brown, who has so devotedpossible through the life and death ly and efficiently carried on the ediand resurrection of Jesus Christ. In torial work during the year 1930. Dr. every land we saw evidences of the Brown brought to his delightful task power of God at work, that His is a his rich experience as pastor and mismiracle-working power and that He sionary secretary, his wide knowledge answers prayer. We came back con- of horne and foreign missions, his vinced that we may work in various abilities as author and speaker and his lines but that no work produces living extended contacts with workers at fruit that is not the work of the Spirit home and abroad. In TIlE REVIEW of God. It is the men and women who office, in his correspondence and in his know the reality of partnership with editorial work Dr. Brown won new God in prayer, in aims and in meth- friends and strengthened old ties. We ods, who are accomplishing things worth while in the transformation of men.

Letters from missionary friends with whom we stayed in Asia and the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

regret that it is not possible to retain good weather and no air pockets I Al- his close editorial connection with THE together, we traveled over 40,000 REVIEW but he is now turning his at- miles; first by way of Madeira and tention to the important work of pre- Mediterranean ports to Egypt; then paring a hi,story of the first hundred to Baghdad and down through Iraq, years of the work of the Board of stopping at Hillah and ancient Baby- Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian lon, Ur of the Chaldees and Basrah.

Church, U. S. A.-a task that will oc- From there we sailed to India, stop- cupy two or three years. ping at Kerachi and landing at Bom- At a recent meeting of the Board bay. After ten weeks in that fascinat- of Directors of THE REVIEW, a resolu- ing, but disturbed and often depress- tion was passed expressing sincere ap- ing, country we went to Burma, the preciation of Dr. Brown's services, his Federated Malay States and Siam.

devotIon to the interests of THE RE- From Bangkok we sailed to Singapore, VIEW and the vision and skill that were went up to a conference at Kuala Lum- evident in his editorial management. pur and, returning to Singapore, took a steamer to Hongkong and Shanghai.

Ten Months at the Front Conditions in China were so unset- tled and our time was so limited that The privilege of ten months' visiting we were not able to go far into the the foreign mission fields is an experi- interior, but were able to visit Hongence that the Editor would like to kong, Canton, Shanghai, Soochow, share with every reader of THE RE- Nanking, Tsing Tau, Tientsin, Peiping VIEW. Only glimpses of what we saw can be given through these pages and and Mukden. Our three weeks in impressi'Ons can be passed on 'Only very China was, of course, far too short, inadequately. but the places and the people we saw made them worth while. The sad news We sailed from New York on De- of the sudden death of our very dear cember 2d, in a blizzard, and arrived friend and missionary partner, Rev.

home. on schedule time exactly ten Charles W. Abel, of Kwato, Papua, months later to a day, almost to an seemed to us a call of God to visit the hour. The whole experience now miss ron at Kwato, so that we might seems like a wonderful dream; but do what we could for the family and we are thankful that it is a reality; plan for the future of the work.

the photographs and memories that From Mukden, we traveled to Korea, we have brought back will not fade where we spent ten delightful days in away like a dream. We spent 130 days Pyengyang, Seoul and Taiku. From of our travel on the Seven Seas, be- Fusan we sailed to Shimonoseki, J a- sides many great gulfs and bays, and pan, and visited Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, never had a bad storm during the Omi-Hachiman, Yokohama, T 0 k i 0 , whole journey. Generally we sailed Nikko and Nagasaki. From there, we over smooth waters and under clear sailed for Australia via Shanghai and skies. We traveled in all kinds and Hongkong, Manila and Davao in the sizes of boats, from the 21,OOO-ton Philippines; Menado in Dutch Cele- Empress of AustraHa, to small Chi- bes, and Thursday Island, Brisbane nese junks, sanpans in Siam, little and Sydney, Australia. From there, dugouts and outrigger canoes. Too we sailed to Samarai, Papua, to visit many of our 174 days on land were Kwato, Mr. Abel's mission station.

spent moving about in railway trains, After two wonderful weeks there, we good and bad, in bullock carts, tongas, returned to Australia by way of Port (pony carts), rickshas, sedan chairs Moresby, Cairns, Brisbane and Syd- and hammocks, on elephants and car- ney. On August 21 we left for home ried in men's arms. One day was spent by way of Auckland, New Zealand, in the air, traveling from Cairo to Fiji, and Honolulu. After six days Baghdad, a wonderful experience with in beautiful Hawaii, we sailed for San

Francisc.o, visited Los Angeles, the pan, and the disappointments experi- Grand Canyon, Wheaton, Illinois, enced by many missionaries. Mishawaka, Indiana, and Rochester, New York, arriving in New York on But these depressing c<mditions October 2 where we received a heart- acted n.ot to discourage, but to chalwarming welcome. lenge us, for what we saw and heard also showed that we have the remedy During our whole journey, experi- in our hands and that this remedy is encing many kinds of food, smells, being successfully applied in many temperature and insects, we were kept places and various ways. We were in wonderful health and were blessed thrilled and inspired by the misllionby many answers to prayer. We vis- aries whom we met who are true repited nearly one hundred mission cen- resentatives of Christ and who witness ters, and saw the work of over 40 to Him with courage, faith and unselsocieties. We were entertained in fish service. We were enheartened by seventy different missionary homes, what we saw of the results that follow made nearly one hundred addresses faithful and prayerful preaching of and received a most loving welcome the Gospel and living the Christ-life in everywhere. all those lands. Wernet many n.oble converts to Christ who are now going We have come back kopelessly in out as His evangelists and are helping debt-not on account of the fall .of to sow the good seed and to bring in stocks in the New York market or the harvest. We would be hopelessly other financial losses or expenditure. in debt if we had not this wealth of experience with which we are hoping We are in debt first to those who in some degree to make payments on helped to make this tour possible; account. second, to the loved ones in our families and the partners in THE MIS- Our journey around the world has, we hope, prepared us for better serv- SIONARY REVIEW office and on the ice at home. We have a clearer vision Boards wh.o carried on so effectively of the work and its needs, of the proband unselfishly during our absence. lems and the opportunities, of the We are also in debt to the host of character of our fell.ow servants in all friends who carried us in their hearts these lands, and of God's power t.o save and in their prayers and so were large- and to fit for service. It is our deepest ly responsible for many of the bless- conviction that Christ is THE ONLY ings that came to us. We are heavily HOPE for the solution of these probin debt to the missionaries who so gen- lems and for the rescue of these peoerously welcomed us into their homes ple from sin, suffering and turmoil. and hearts and made our visits worth We know that Christ is able to save while; we are more than ever in debt unto the uttermost for we have seen to God fur His protection, guidance the evidences of this power. We reand wonderful goodness to us all the joice in having partnership in this way. work with the missionaries and with Him. We would be ruined for life were it not that we also came back ricker than I know not by what methods rare, ever. The debts d.o not oppress but But this I know: God answers prayer. bless because of the rich experiences, I know not when He sends the word friendships and benefits that have That tells us fervent prayer is heard. I know it cometh, soon or late; filled our lives. Some of these experi- Theref()re we need to pray-and wait. ences were depressing because of the I know not if the blessing sought difficulties we saw, the ignorant or Will come in just the way I th.ought, bitter opposition to Christ and His I leave my prayers with Him alone, messengers; the blindness and hunger Whose will is wiser than my own.

and poverty, both physical and spiritual; the sin and suffering; the tur- moil, as in India and China, the materialism and indifference as in J a-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions BOYS TOGETHER tains of southern California. Mr.

"How can we become more friendly Burnett wrote, "The camp trail wound with white people, and how can we around and around the high moun- make white people understand us tains, leaving the deserts and hot more 1" This searching question comes sands behind, and eventually coming from an American Indian school boy to large and tall pines, with flowing attending a large government board- mountain spring water. Needless to ing school. Government officia1,s, edu- say, our boy,s were at home in the cators and 'missionaries all agree that high mountains, among the rocks and the Indian people must more and more tall lonesome pines.

be brought into contact with white "Shortly after arrival, we had put people who are sympathetic with them, up our tepees, arranged pine bough in order that the Indians may become beds, our belongings were unpacked, accustomed to the ways of white peo- and we were ready to meet other ple and feel at ease and confident in scouts and to learn the rules of camp.

their ,society. Our boys had an ideal opportunity to At Sherman Institute, the large mingle in a natural, normal way with government boarding school located at other boys. We all ate at a common Riverside, California, the religious table, sat around camp fires together, work director, Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, and hiked over all the mountains.

has at the request 'of the school or- This experience gave the Indian boys ganized the first Boy Scout troups.* a most practical means of learning After several meetings he wrote, "We something of the ways and the ideals are all boys together. We make our of some of our fine white lads.

plans and carry them out together as "The entire Indian group worked pals. Several outstanding events in on their second-class tests and fifteen the year's work stand out. passed all requirements, recelvmg "On Saturday before Easter Sun- their official pins. It was a most im- day, the troop, along with others from pressive sight, to see this fine group Riverside, assisted in the Mt. Rubi- of Indian boys being admitted into doux Easter Sunrise Pilgrimage, and full membership of second-class scoutwere placed in charge of Trail No. 12, ing.

helping many of the aged people up "Before leaving the camp, the In- the narrow and winding pathway. It dian boys had achieved other suc- is said that twenty thousand people cesses. Every boy with the exception climbed the mountain to take part in of one, had earned the art of deep the Sunrise Service. The boys and I water swimming and diving. This feel it was a real joy to have had a was a real accomplishment for them.

part in this event." Over half of the group were admitted As a culmination of the year's work, into the camp secret fraternity, mem- twenty-one boys attended an eight bership in which is a special reward days' encampment during the summer. for good sportsmanship. They forgot The camp was situated in the moun- all bashfulness and joined in the stunt event evening, giving several very *.A. picture of these scouts is on the "Call clever stunts. Eighteen of our boys to Prayer to Young People" for the World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931. won camp medallions for efficiency.

53

We were all mighty proud of this, as HOLLAND SENDS A GIFT were the superintendent and employees of the school. One of the most prominent and zealous promoter·s of the WorId Day "For my part, I was glad to have of Prayer during the past several my Indian boy·s realize that they could years has been the Baroness van Boetcompete with white boys in a friendly zelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland, a way and be successful, that they could vice-chairman of the International achieve successes even when difficul- Missionary Council. Last year she ties were great, and above all, I was translated the program and enlisted glad to see them enter whole-heartedly the Federation of Associations for into fine friendships with their white Women and Girls of Holland in the brothers. I believe the influences of promotion of the service. Meetings these camp days will mean more in were held all over Holland and more the lives of these Indian boys than we than 5,500 printed programs were can estimate at the present time." used.

A CALL TO PRAYER Following the Day of Prayer the secretary of this Federation, Mrs. Prepared by Baroness van Boetzelaer van Mary W. Barger, wrote a letter of ap- Dubbledam of "Sandwyck." de BUt, The Nether· preciation in behalf of the women and lands, girls in Holland and enclosed a finan- cial gift from the Holland Federation You are invited to join in prayer to the Federation and Council in the with Christians of all lands at the United States to assist in further prosunset hour each Sabbath,.and to join motion of the Day, and as she says, in a united service in your community "As a little sign that we are glad to on the have found this bond with your or- ganization. Many got a blessing out World Day of Prayer of these meetings. People like very milch this way of praying together." FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 "Call unto me, and I will answer thee." A Call to Prayer goes out to all lands. "Ye -shall be my witnesses." Continue steadfastly in prayer. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do."* Subjeets for Prayer WORLD DAY OF PRAYER POSTER MAKE Us FAITHFUL In Our Prayer For ourselves. For our own family and people. For the needs of the world.

In Our Witness By our words. By our ways (mode of life). By our works for God's kingdom.

In Our Love For Him who bought us with His blood. For those with whom we are in daily contact. For all the work that is done among men in the name of Christ. Amen!

* This Call is also to be used at sunset each Sabbath nntil the 1982 observance.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

We might add that women of many MISS KATHLEIlN BARONESS VAN nations are learning not only to pray MACARTHUR BOETZIILABR together, but also to understand and appreciate one another better and to twelve years a Missionary Consul in work together. In a recent letter the The Netherlands Indies, and the Bar- Baroness writes, "God has given oness is the mother of five children all America to the world to organize, to born in Java. She was a coopted memstimulate, to suggest and to inspire. ber of the Jerusalem Conference. That you may enrich and deepen your spiritual life with the treasures of Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton, A.B., European Christian thought is cer- author of the Service of Consecration, tainly true. The combination of both "Looking Unto Jesus," is a member trends is magnificent; therefore we of the staff, National Board, Young must work together wherever pos- Women's Christian Associations of sible." the United States, her chief responsi- bility being publicity and interpreta- -(MRS. S. S.) MARY R. HOUGH. tion of the work of the ninety-nine American Association secretaries in WORLD DAY OF PRAYER fourteen foreign countries. Born in Virginia,she secured her degree from The Authors Randolph-Macon Women's College. For three years she taught and was Miss Kathleen Walker MacArthur, principal in a southern girls' school, B.A., of the teaching staff, College of after which she was Y. W. C. A. stu- Churches of Christ in Canada and dent secretary at· Randolph-Macon for secretary to the College, is the author three years. of the program, "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses." Miss MacArthur's major Miss Paxton then went to Canton, responsibility is teaching New Testa- China, serving there four years as ment, Missions and Reli~ious Educa- foreign secretary, returning on action; she also does considerable_ field count of her health. Since 1921 she work throughout Canada in the inter- has been connected with the National est of extension courses in these sub- Board.* jects. During the summer she gives most of her time to teaching in de- The Artist nominational and cooperative camps for leaders and y'oung people. "I flee away just to be alone where I can think this 'World Day of Prayer' Miss MacArthur is a graduate of out. My effort will be to make good." the Japanese Language Training School in Tokyo, and for five years On a July day the editor of the was instructor in the Anglo-Oriental World Day of Prayer material re- Girls' High School in Tokyo. Before ceived this in a personal note from going to Japan she graduated from the artist to whom had, been given the the National Training School in To- commission to produce the poster. ronto-in Missions and Religious And so beside an Adirondack lake in Education, and after returning stud- the midst of the mighty forest, the ied at the University of Manitoba for work was wrought. four years, graduating in Arts. She came from there to her present posi- • A picture of Miss Paxton appeared in the tion in Toronto two years ago. November, 1929, RlIlVl.W.

Baroness van Boetzelaer, author of the Call to Prayer is a Vice-President of the International Missionary Council, of which her husband has been a member .from its beginning. He is a member of the Netherlands Parliament. Previous to 1919, he was for

Across Lake Pleasant is a summer Francisco, 10: 30 in the morning in camp of some six hundred religious Honolulu (all February 19). folk, and over the water at the beginning of each day floated hymns of If in Hawaii evening meetings are praise to God. To such accompani- held at 8: 30 P. M. on February 20, ment, amid such surroundings, the at that time February 21 will be just hand sketched, then chiseled the lino- starting in Chicago, it will be an hour leum blocks from which the poster was after midnight in Mexico City, 2: 30 A. M. in Porto Rico, an hour later in print~d. Rio de Janeiro, 4: 00 A. M. in Buenos Aires, time to get up in the Nether- Do you want a little line cut electro- lands, 8: 00 A. M. in South Africa, type of the poster design (1 x 114 mid-morning in Jerusalem, noon in inches) for your church bulletin or Calcutta, early afternoon in China, 4 to print on your letterhead? You may P. M. in Melbourne, 6 P. M. in New have one for 90 cents, or one 1% x 214 Zealand (all February 21). inches for $1.15, or 214 x 314 inches for $1.50. Write the Council of In order to calculate the actual num- Woman for Home Missions, 105 East ber of hours that transpire, let us take 22d Street, New York City, stating Toronto, Canada, the home of the size and sending money. author of the program. While the 6 : 00 A. M. meetings are being held Supplies in Japan on February 20, in Toronto it will be 3: 30 P. M., February 19; The supplies are the Program (2 and if the last meetings are in the cents, $1.75 per 100), Call (free), Call evening in Alaska and Honolulu, they to Young People (free), Service of will last until about 3: 30 A. M., Feb- Consecration (10 cents), poster (10 ruary 21, Toronto time, so the observcents), ,seals (25 cents per 100, $1.75 ance of the World Day of Prayer exper 1,000), Suggestions for Leaders tends over an entire day and a half, (free with order for Programs), Proj- pcssibly even more. ect Sheet (free), Visualizations (5 mimeographed copies for 20 cents), To know what hour it is in other History (single mimeographed copy land,s while meetings in the United free). Order early from denomina- States or Canada are in progress, taktional headquarters.-F. E. Q. ing 10: 30 A. M. in Denver, Colorado (1: 00 P.IVL in Nova Scotia), it will A DAY AND A HALF be 6: 00 A. M. in Samoa, 7: 00 in Hawaii, 8: 30 in Sitka, Alaska, noon Some de,sire to follow in thought in Havana, Cuba, between 12: 00 and the meetings held on the World Day 1: 00 in Peru and Colombia, 5: 00 of Prayer in different countries. The P. M. in Madrid, 5: 30 in Paris, 6: 00 following may help. in Rome, Berlin and Liberia, 7: 30 in Constantinople, Cairo, and Nyassa, in The date line being at the 180 0 Leningrad and Moscow, 8: 30 in meridian, possibly the sunrise meet- Tabriz, 10: 00 in Bombay, 10: 30 in ings in Japan and Korea start the ob- Ceylon, 1: 00 in Calcutta, after midservance of the World Day of Prayer, night in Bangkok and Singapore, beas Australia and New Zealand prob- tween 1: 00 and 2: 00 A. M. on Febably hold their meetings later in the ruary 21 in Peiping, Shanghai, and day. While some in Japan are meet- Manila, a little later in Seoul, 3: 00 ing at 6: 00 A. M. on Friday, Febru- A. M. in Tokyo, 3: 30 in Sydney and ary 10, 1981, it will still be February Papua, 5; 30 in New Zealand and New 19 in many places-ll: 00 P. M. in Hebrides. Uganda, 8: 30 P. M. in London, 3:30 P. M. in Santiago, Chile and New It will readily be seen what an in- York, noon in Vancouver and San teresting few minutes might be spent in your meeting visualizing each place

WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

around the world, using a school globe, New York City Tournament. Since which many department stores carry then we have successively and successat a small price. fully had some six or seven other Negro girls and a couple ,of Jewish If you know how many hours differ- girls in the office for longer or shorter ence there is between your town and periods. The salary scale has been Halifax or Denver, you can do a bit according to position, training, exof arithmetic and from this list lo- perience and ability, race not entering cate the hour all around the world at into the matter at all. which your morning meeting is in session. For the afternoon meeting, just While we had tried out combining take the 3: 30 P. M. New York time different racea and religions, all had given above in the second paragraph been American, so next we essayed or 3: 30 P. M. Toronto in the third internationalism. We have had at paragraph and calculate from either. various times a Swedish, a Norwegian, Perhaps you will hang up a wall map a Russian, and two with Italian of the world, and as you travel a parentage, working happily with helper will place a cross on each coun- Anglo-Saxon and Negro-American try that observes the Day.* girls. Helene informed us of Russian ways, Solveig now writes to us from F. E. Q. Oslo. Was life not made more in- teresting for the rest because of the WHY NOT TRY IT? close contacts with those conversant with other customs and cultures? When I became secretary of the Council nearly a dozen year;!! ago, I Latest of all, we sallied forth into had some theories and standards I the Oriental group, and secured a wanted to try out. One was to have Japanese girl. A Chinese girl was her those of various races, nationalities succes,sor and since her marriage, a and religions work together in the Negro girl has filled that position. office. Many, without trying it, had Now we are cudgelling our brains for said it could not be done without fric- a new field for exploration. tion or uncomfortable situations. Our informal office devotional peri- Our first experience along this line ods and our "good times" togetherwas with a Jewish stenographer (not such as a birthday celebration or oc- Hebrew-Christian, but Jewish), who casional picnic-have been in no way served as my -secretary five years. disturbed by the international, inter- Ruth left five years ago to take a racial, inter-religious composition of more responsible position drawing a the office family, but rather enhanced. larger salary than we could offer; our The next generation comes to see us relationship now is that of close now; May married August and brings friends with mutual love. in little June once in a while-a white family; Jeanne married and little Ed- The next venture was to engage a ward, Jr., makes our acquaintance–a ~egro girl to have charge of litera- Negro family. ture sales. So then we had a representative of the Jewi,sh race and a As to efficiency, dependability, inirepresentative of the Negro race serv- tiative, resourcefulness – seemingly ing harmoniously with the Nordics. those of one race measure up as well This, too, worked perfectly until ill- as those of another, whether the poness in her family compelled Veola to sition filled be clerical or secretarial. go to another section of the country. This ten-year laboratory test indicates Incidentally, while with us, she came that characteristics and capability are out champion girl tennis player in the a matter of the individual person. Not every white girl-not every American * }""or 10 cents :you ('an buy a hox of 75 large -measurea up 100 per cent.

g'lUJllll4:'d rf'o. seals from which the crosses may Why not go on a voyage of disbe ('ut. Mimeographed Historv giving list of covery yourself, or get your husband forty-five countries from whic'h reports have been received will be sent free, 011 request, by the Federation or Council.

or brother to step off the beaten track by the British, and does it differ less to try it out in the office? Of course, than formerly? there should previously be careful consultation with those now working What is meant by the terms "free there, that the newcomers may not be ships, free goods"; "enemy ships, enemy made uncomfortable. How about head- goods"; "continuous voyage"; "contraquarters and the official positions, both band"; "conditional contraband"; "efsalaried and volunteer, in your de- fective blockade"? nomination – are they confined to white Americans? To what established principles of neutral rights did our Government con- Let's stop talking "goodwill and un- tend that the British should adhere in derstanding" unless we are willing to the World War? How did England modput them into operation in our own ify them? daily lives by opening the gates of opportunity. What use did England make of her sovereign right to -control her own ex- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. ports to force on neutral nations a new interpretation of the principles of tne READING COURSE right of blockade?

Prepared by the National Committee on the What was our attitude when we be- Cause and Cure of War, Room 1116, Grand came one of the belligerents? Central Terminal Building, New York. What is the uncertain factor in the use of an economic blockade against an agressor nation on the part of the League of Nations? How could this weakness be remedied?

SECTION III· PLAN FOR ORGANIZED PEACE War for Profits, by Otto Lehmann- If war is honestly to be prevented, Russboldt (175 pp.). Published by there must be a right-about-face on Alfred H. King, 1930. $1.75. the part of the nations in their atti- Almost everybody is a loser in war. tude toward it; by some progressive agreement the manufacture and pur- The few exceptions are munition makers, chase of the munitions of war must some who profiteer on supplies other than be limited or stopped; while no po- munitions, and some military men who litical mechanism alone will insure gain reputation and promotion. This cooperation among the nations, there book gives a vivid picture of the gains must be some machinery of cooperaof the munition makers. tion if the will to CQoperate is to be A merican Neutrality and International made effective;. mutual counsel among the nations is the real hope for bring- Police, by Philip C. Jessup (170 pp.). ing about the disavowal of war by the Published by World Peace Founda- open avowal of its real causes and tion. $1.25. open discussion of them; there must Freedom of the Seas, by J. M. Ken- be some means of defining, recording, worthy and George Young (281 pp.). interpreting, and developing the law Published by Horace Liveright. $4.00. Maritime Trade in War, by Lord of nations.t Eustace Percy (114 pp.). Published by Yale University Press. $2.00. IMMANUEL The year's reading has been devoted to disarmament. In time of war conflict- o live in us this day, purpose yet again ing views have arisen on the question of o clothe Thyself, Thy freedom of the seas. Three books in In human clay. the above list are on that topic. Readers need not read all three, but are asked to Work, through our feebleness Thy choose one of them. "The Jessup is con- strength, densed, accurate, clear; the Kenworthy Work through our meaneS8 Thy nobility, is more discursive, has anecdotes, is Work through our helpless poverty of longer, but does not require the concen- soul tration which the Jessup does; the Thy grace, Thy glory and Thy love. Percy is a collection of addresses delivered at a Wmiamstown Institute of Poli- -J. S. Hoyland, The Fourfold Sacratics." ment.

QuestioDs t Dominant currents in the plan by Dr. Charles H. Levermore which Won The Amerl- Why has our interpretation of the cRn PeRce Award given by Edward W. Bok rights of neutrals differed from that heM in 1924.

• Section I appeared in the October REVIEW! Section II in December. The course for 1931 will be ready the latter part of January.

fOR WOR-ICE

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions PEACEMAKERS cast to promote certain ideas. I want A Most Usable Program to know the truth so that I may set my influence for those matters which By MRS. J. C. SHOVER and the Editor of will make this a better world for our this Department in Collaboration children.

Arrange three tables in U shape, the The Representative for Mars jumps closed part away from the audience, up and the Representative of the Nfb- and the sides spread so that the nine tional Council rises quickly.

characters may be seen and heard. Pec,ce: I believe the Representative Seated, three at each table beginning of Mars was first.

at the left, are the representatives of Mans' Representative (Suavely) : the Church, Other Peace Associations What I want to say at this time is in in America, The National Council for answer to Average Citizen. Men al- Prevention of War, Average Citizen, ways have fought; and as long as Peace, Public Opinion, The League of there is human nature in the world, Nations, The WorW Court and Mars. men will continue to settle their quar- These may wear Grecian draped cos- rels by fighting.

tumes in colors with headbands and Peace: National Council, give us sashes bearing their names; but this your message.

is not necessary. Each stands while National Council: I am glad to rep- she speaks. The front of the table resent the National Council for Pre- may be hung with bunting or crepe vention of War. I came from Wash- paper. Drape flags on the wall in the ington to be at this conference. It is background. the task of my organization to educate Peace: We have assembled to learn the public to the truth about war. We what is being done to establish peace are a clearing house of peace aetivi- in a war-ridden world. As your chair- ties with three planks in our platform: man, I represent the spirit that longs Progressive World Organization, for peace in the hearts of people every- Worldwide Reduction of Armaments where. I shall ask each member in by International Agreement, and turn to introduce herself. (Turns to Worldwide Education for Peace. Our Average Citizen and motions for her goal is to strengthen a great World to rise.) Court and League of Nations which Average Citizen: My name is Av- shall be supported by world opinion erage Citizen. I represent the men and by the teachings of goodwill and and women of the world. I have come international understanding in the to inquire what is being done to bring schools of the world, and, by succes- about the time when we shall be free sive disarmament conferences, to re- from the fear of war. duce the armies of the world to police Peace: On all great matters of forces.

state, enlightened Public Opinion Peace: May we hear from the wields a mighty influence. Public League of Nations at this time.

Opinion, will you speak? Lec,gue: The League of Nations Public Opinion: Today we read and came into legal existence in January, hear so much that is purposely broad- 1920, with a membership of twenty- 59

four states. Its members now number ing to the Court agree to accept the thirty-four. The principal nations not Court's judgments. DUring its ;first in the League are Mexico, Brazil, seven years it rendered sixteen judg- Turkey, Soviet Russia, and the United ments.

States. Its headquarters are in Geneva, 2. By rendering advisory opinions where the work it accomplishes re- on such legal questions as may be sub- quires a staff of about seventy-five mitted by the League of Nations. The men and women in the central offices, "opinions" are strictly opinions. They and about four hundred more in the have no authority. But they are very offices dealing with International La- valuable in helping to decide compli- bor questions. cated questions. The Court has thus The purposes, clearly stated in the far rendered sixteen advisory opin- covenant, are "to promote internation- ions. Any nation may submit a case al cooperation and to achieve interna- whether it belongs to the Court or tional peace and security." The not.t nations which are members promise Avel'age Citizen: Does the United each other among other things "not States .of America have a judge in the to resort to war"; "to maintain justice World Court?

and a scrupulous respect for all treaty WOl1ld Court: Yes, former Secreobligations"; to reduce "national arm- tary of State, Mr. Kellogg was apaments to the lowest point consistent pointed September, 1930. Before him, with national 'safety"; to submit any the Honorable Charles Evans Hughes threatened dispute "either to arbitra- was the judge from our United States. tion or to judicial settlement or' to Peace: Thank you. May we now inquiry by the Council"; to carry out hear from Other Peace Associations in good faith "any award or decision" in America. and "not to resort to war against a member of the League which complies Other Peace Associations: Perhaps you will be surprised to learn how therewith," * many other agencies I represent. There are forty-two besides our Average Citizen: I have heard that friends here. (Ge.sture includes oththe League studies public health, in- ers.) You will agree that the list is dustrial problems, international trade too long to read, but anyone may seproblems, and similar matters as well cure names of these and other agencies as disputes between nations. with addresses and names of officers by writing to the National Council for League: To learn mare of my work Prevention of War, Washington, D. C. write to The League of Nations Asso- (Starts to sit down and jumps up ciation, National Headquarters, 6 again.) I would not have you think East 39th Street, New York City. that these forty-two are all the or- Pecwe: It seems fitting that we should now hear from the Representa- tive of the World Qourt. (Turn and ganizations for peace. These are nabows to World Court.) World Court: The first World Court tional societies, remember. State and local organizations formed primarily of justice came into existence soon to promote peace are forty-five in after the League of Nations. Its pur- number. (Sits down and jumps up pose is to serve the nations of the ' again.) I really must add to these world in two ways: eighty-seven the thirteen organiza- 1. By rendering judgments under tions that have Peace Committees.

the principles of International Law on Then you must add thirty-eight or- such contr.oversies as may be sub- ganizations engaged in activities that mitted for legal settlement by the na- promote international goodwill and tions concerned. The nations appeal- world peace. Churches are in this group but are listed as only one of 'Sidney Gulick. Leallet III. ~'ederal Coun- tSidney Gulick, Leaflet VII. cil of Churches. 105 East 22d Street. New York City.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the thirty-eight. That puts the num- into all that concerns our lives. (Faces ber at one hundred and thirty-eight. the aUdience.) I have the pleasure of Representative of Mars (Interrupt- representing the Jewish, the Protes- ing cynically): And are there any tant and the Catholic faiths. If Other more? Agencies for Peace had the time to O. P. A.: Yes, indeed. There are name the religious organizations she eighteen foreign societies in the Unit- represents there would be the Catholic ed States designated to increase Association for International Peace, knowledge of other countries and to The Federal Council of Churches of develop friendly international rela- Christ in America, and the United tions. That makes one hundred fifty- Synagogue of America among them.

six. Many people said the Church had Public Opinion: Where does the failed when the Chri,stian nations Federation of Woman's Boards of went into the World War. That very Foreign Missions of North America criticism stirred the Church to re- come in? newed activity for peace. Since 1918 O. P. A.: That is listed in a group my voice has been strong in protesting having eleven such organizations rep- against greater armaments, larger resented. This group supports the navies, compulsory military training, peace movement by affiliation and co- and has pled for reduction of armies operation with Peace organizations. and navies, peace pacts with other A verage Citizen: I am not much of countries, and for international undera mathematician, but it looks to me 81'! standing and goodwill.

though there were here in the United Representative of Mars (jumping States one hundred sixty-seven simi- up): Evidently you are forgetting lar organizations. I am glad you told that we are never safe against the at- us where to get the list in detail. I tack of -other powers unless we are must write it down-National Council equally armed. It is our duty to de- for Prevention of War, Washington, fend ourselves. I represent the armies D. C. Now, I should like to hear what and navies of the world, and we have the church is doing about this subject. a hard enough time to get the money (Peace nods to Church, who arises.) to carry on. We often have to fright- Church: I am glad to represent the en the people into giving the money, Church. Through its schools, its but give they must. They must make young people's groups, its Sunday- these expenditures in time of peace in schools, it Religious Education courses, order to be ready for war.

its Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls, Average Citizen: Who will tell me its denominational foundations in what the costs of war are? state-supported institutions, it is helping to mold the minds of many mil- Representative of Mars: Now you are beside the main question. lions around the globe.* Church (Ignoring the interrup- We try to train our membership to tion): I have come prepared to do be world citizens. that. (Rises and holds up a large round disc representing a dollar. It Representative of Mars: The should be covered with silver paper Church should keep out of politics. and prepared so that with a large knife she can cut out a sector a little Church: So long as we believe in more than two-thirds of the disc to the Fatherhood of God and the Broth- show the amount spent for destructive erhood of man, we must take an active purposes.) President Hoover gave to interest in all that affects the wellbeing of our brothers and sisters. As long as politics affects government and the country on December 5, 1929, a government rules our lives, we must simplified budget for the fiscal year, do our part to put the spirit of love 1930. According to this statement the *Evelyn Riley Nicholson in "Thinking It taxpayer's dollar is divided thus: Through," page 132. (Cuts and holds up the large sector.)

National defense-17.5 cents, to vet- abolish war. However, the pacts that erans of former wars–19.1 cents, for you have heard most about are the the public debt-32 cents, and (laying results of three recent conferences; down the large and holding the smaller In 1922 there was an agreement repiece) 31.4 cents for ordinary civil garding capital ships signed at the functions. In other words, 68.6 cents Washington Conference on the Lim- go for past and future wars and only itation of Armament. 31.4 cents go for police protection, The Kellogg Pact is a general pact better roads, mother's pensions, farm for the renunciation of war. In Eu- relief and all other peace-time affairs rope it is called the Pact of Paris beof government. cause it was signed at Paris in In "Direct and Indirect Costs of the August, 1928, by 15 nations. Since World War" published by the Car- then, 62 nations have signed. All that negie Endowment for International the Pact asks is that the disputes be- Peace, Prof. Bogart says, "If we had tween nations will not lead to war. paid twenty thousand dollars an hour Another Pact called the Four Pow- from the birth of Christ until the end er Pact of the Pacific pledged Great of 1925, the World War would not be Britain, Japan, France and the United paid for …… We hurned up nine mil- States to bring serious disputes in the lion dollars an hour." Pacific region to a joint conference. One battleship costs forty million The Five Power Naval Conference dollars. That is enough money to in London in 1930 resulted in an open build a great university like the Uni- discussion by the countries, of their versity of Pennsylvania. The cost of navies, and, while there is some dis- firing a big gun just once, would pay appointment that there was not more the salary of a university professor accomplished, the date was set for an- for a whole year. other conference in 1935 for further National Council: Yes, more than efforts to reduce the expenditures for that. The sons of millions of mothers destructive purposes.

became gun fodder. They do the kill- Public Opinion: Have you, Oh ing and are killed. The nation loses Church, any plans for furthering this its strongest manhood. It has been good work?

well said that the first casualty of war Church: Yes, indeed. We work in is Truth, the next Love, then follows cooperation with all these othel' neces- Liberty and Justice. From every sary agencies. Here are a few things standpoint the people pay for war. that we as groups or individuals can Average Citizen: Public Opinion, do.

you are so powerful. Will you not (Counting them as mentioned on throw the weight of your influence on her fingers.) 1. We give special the side of World Peace? luncheons or dinners to distinguished Public Opinion: I want to do it, but strangers from other lands from am dependent upon you, Average Citi- whom messages of information and zen. You must gather facts, such as inspiration can be received. 2. We we have learned here, so that I may arrange pageants or musicales to cul- know what to think and say. Do you tivate international appreciation. 8.

realize that the histories which chil- We hold prize essay contests on the dren ,study in school largely determine subject of peace. 4. Hold suitable the way they think of people of other Armistice day services. 5. Put books nations? (Others nod assent.) on peace in the hands of young people.

Average Citizen: I have heard 6. Have lectures on international af- about some Peace Pacts of late. I fairs. 7. Ask librarians to recommend should like to know more about them. books on war and peace. 8. Help the Church: May I answer! I have had people in our parishes to know about much to do with urging their accept- all the organizations that are repre- ance by our government. We can go sented here. 9. Recommend to church far back in history and find efforts to people plays and films particularly

fitted to the cultivation of peace ideals that he was trying hard not to cry.

and purposes, urging attendance and "He's worse," he gulped. "Se burning support. 10. Urge and encourage our hot and he sleeps all the time. Mother representatives to vote for measurea can scarcely waken him, and then he that insure fair play, and for partici- only moans and we can't make him pation in movements that provide Ilwallow anything, theugh the herb means f.or peaceful settlements of dis- doctor left some bitter tea for him.

putes. And we've thrown an egg over the Public Opinion: It gives us courage roof, and killed a rooster."

to know that all these agencies are "Has Grandfather Nay used the working to outlaw destructive activi- needles yet? That let's out the fire, ties and to make the taxpayer's dollar they say."

count for better conditions. "He is coming tomorrow morning.

Average Citizen: An American Hai, that will be terrible." Ang-duang friend of mine fell into conversation could not keep back his tears, even with an old mother in Germany. The though he was a boy and not supposed old lady shook her head and repeated to cry. "He used the needles on me over and over again, "We must have once, and I had festering sores for no more war. We mUllt have no more months after. It gives me a chill to war." think of those needles that Nay Grand- Peace: In the words of General father never washes going into Ah- O'Ryan, "War cannot be successfully mee l but the priest says the idol com- abolished except through the cemplete mands needles."

mebilization of all peace powers fer Grandmother Clong nodded her old peace purpeses . . . . . . Let us wage head. "It makes me feel just that way, peace." (All except Mars rise and too, though they de say that they face Peace.) know where to put the needles se it All: We pledge yeu our support. will not puncture yeur vital parts.

But as I teld my daughter-in-law THE STRAW-BABY, MIDNIGHT, when she wanted to have the needles AND A CROSSROAD stuck into me, how did I or they know A Playlet my vital parts are located exactly like By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER everybody else's. "Ai l that bean-curd there reminds Part I me 'Of a sure cure fer a sick child- Ang-duang was coming down the why didn't I think of it before? I Chinese village street frem the bean- tried this once when my eldest son curd shep. The werried little pucker was a baby and a sick one he was too."

en his face was net all from trying to The 'Old woman closed her eyes, and keep the soft white square of bean- half chanted the age-old superstitious curd balanced on a section 'Of banana fermula. "Weave a little straw-doll, leaf. He almost ran into old Grandma tie it with five-oolor threads, stick a Cleng just as he got to his own door- flag inte it with the name of the evil step. spirit inside the straw. Take it with "Hai! and have you no eyes to see an egg, a square of bean-curd, and a who yeu're knecking down in your cup of wine, and carry it at midnight walks abroad," she scolded, and then to where two roads cross, and leave as she recevered, her dim kindly old it there."

eyes peered at him. "Ang-duang, Lit- "And then what happens 7" Ang- tle Brether, it's you, is it? And no duang was breathless from the wonder your face has not its every- thought 'Of a lonely crossroad at the day happy look! You have troubles fearsome hour of midnight.

indeed at your house. How i,g the "The evil spirit will leave the sick baby brother?" child, and be lured to that tempting Ang-duang choked and Iooked the array of things to eat, and it being a other way so that nobody could see crossroads and dark, the Unnameable

Thing will lose its way, and be unable Behind him he heard a faint sound! to return to the house where its evil "I will not look back," he told himpresence has brought illness." The self stoutly. "I will go right on. If old woman looked about fearfully lest I can just go fast enough to keep the mere whispered mention of the ahead!" Unnameable might bring her bad luck. As he hastened his pace, he dis- "I must be hurrying on," and she tinctly heard the steps behind him hobbled away, while Ang-duang stood also hasten their pace. a moment thinking very hard about "The Unnameable Thing," he what she had told him. groaned, as his blood ran cold, and his knees went weak. He too shivered from the fear that To add to his terror his lantern mention of that most dreaded of evil flickered out. He stumbled over a spirits arouses in Chinese hearts. loosened stone in the road and went "The Evil Thing must be horrible in- down, his basket and its contents scatdeed to make mother take us in be- tering. Even before he could collect fore dark every night and lock the himself enough to rise he heard the doors. But if-but if it would make steps running now toward him. In Ah-mee well, nothing would be too his fright he could not move. Nearer hard. Even midnight at a crossroad and nearer the footsteps came! The three li from home–even if-even if Awful Thing was almost on him! the Unnameable One should get me." He covered his head with his arms He looked down the street anxiously and screamed! before he turned and went hurriedly "Little Brother," he heard a kind inside the door and across the court- voice say. "Do not be frightened. It yard and tip-toed into the dark tightly is only another country person. I'm closed room where his sick baby broth- on my way back from the next village er lay, with his mother leaning her where they called me to doctor a poor agonized face above him. sick woman. I'm not at all dreadful." The voice was so comforting and Part II reassuring that Ang-duang's face ven- tured forth from its hiding, and It was several hours later in the peered up at a strange white face in black of a very dark night that the the light of a bright kerosene lantern. front door creaked on its hinges and The face was a kind and smiling one opened a crack to let Ang-duang slip that brought back quiet and confidence through it out upon the street. into the boy's shaken senses. "So you're not the Unnameable "Ai," he held his breath, "I hope Thing, after all," he heaved a long mother did not hear that squeak." sigh of relief. The other-country per,son put back He put down on the step his tray- his head and laughed. "I should hope like basket that held a tiny straw fig- not. And if you have been at all ure, the egg, the bean-curd and cup nervous, as I take it you were"-Angof rice wine, as he lighted the little duang had recovered enough to give round paper lantern he was carrying. an answering grin to this as the mis- He lifted it high and peered fearfully sionary doctor helped him to his feet down the street. -"it's a good thing you have me for company this dark night. Where are "Not that it's in front of me I need you going?" to be afraid of," he shivered. "The Unmentionable Thing will be follow- "To where the little road crosses ing me from behind, following these the big road," Ang-duang answered, things here to eat, all the way until and then remembered the mishap to I get to where the little road crosses his belongings. "Where is that straw- baby? And oh, that egg will surely the big road. Hai, I wish it were not be smashed, and all the other things I" three li nor quite as black as ink." Ang-duang had a moment of shrinking before he started out, and then he clung close to the high wall along the street.

prQve. 'What is needed, hQwever

that CQurteQus endQrsement be changed First Decade of The Le_ue of Nations intQ enthusiastic cQoperatiQn.

REGARDLESS .of the attitude .of And this shQuld be .of special CQncern individual Americans tQward tQ the friends .of the missiQnary enter- American membership in the League, prise. Peace, justice, health, sanitaa visit tQ Geneva satisfies .one that the tiQn, unexplQitatiQn, race harmQny, League is an accQmplished fact, a hQnest labQr under prQper cQnditiQns, serviceful, efficiently functiQning Qr- prQtectiQn .of weak and submerged peQganizatiQn, and an internatiQnal re- pies, mQrality-what are all these ality .of far-reaching influence and but .objectives bQth of the League .of value. This is especially evident nQW NatiQns and .of Christian missiQns. SQ that the League has cQmpleted its first Christianity fQr tWQ thQusand years decade. FQr the first time in histQry has been laying fQundatiQns .on which the WQrld has an annual assembly .of the League .of NatiQns is building 54 states, and a permanent interna- as a superstructure the PQlitical and tiQnal civil service .of nearly 500 per- eCQnQmic brQtherhood .of mankind.- SQns whQ wQrk cQnstantly .on the busi- William B. Lipphard, in Missions. ness .of the natiQns. Unreached Rural Areas of the World It becQmes increasingly evident that the League is a permanent and essen- THE missiQn study subject fQr 1931tial factQr in internatiQnal life. Were 32 is tQ be "The Unreached Rural it suddenly tQ disband the world would take an irretrievable step backward. Areas .of the WQrld." The interde- As Elihu RQQt said a few mQnths agQ: nQminatiQnal bQQks will develop the "FQr these ten years the League in study along topical rather than geothe PQlitical field and the CQurt in the graphical lines. In the wQman's bQQk, judicial field have been rendering the attentiQn is being centered .on the best service in the cause .of peace wQrk .of WQmen in rural areas, their known tQ the histQry .of civilization; homes, the questiQn .of health, rural incQmparably the best." educatiQn, and industry. Several Mis- If the League .of NatiQns is to suc- siQn Boards, plan the preparatiQn .of ceed and if real and lasting WQrld denQminational literature .on the subpeace is tQ be maintained, this inter- ject. It is suggested that the infQrnational QrganizatiQn and its high Qb- matiQn sent by missiQnarie,s be based jectives must have the enthusiastic .on: SCQpe .of the field; HQme life; support .of public QpiniQn. The League Health and sanitatiQn; Industries; is the wQrld's greatest adventure in EducatiQn; Evangelistic methQds; internatiQnal demQcracy. Whether .or Strength .of the Christian Church; nQt the United States ever jQins the The unreached field. This infQrma- League, Americans cannQt stand alQof tiQn shQuld nQt be encyclopedic in f!lQm the League and its wQrk. Cer- style. SQme will be able tQ put that tainly there is n.osingle achievement tQuch .of human interest and charm .of .of the League which an American can- style which will produce a readable, not CQmmend; nQ single .objective clear and understandable picture .of which he cannQt endQrse, nQ single the wQrk, the needs and the QPportuactivity which he cannQt heartily ap- nities.

5 M

Medical Work Sunday, January 4, 1931-World CHRISTIANITY'S healing record is Evangelism. without a rival in the world. Monday, January 5, 1931-Thanks- Protestant missions are estimated to giving and Confession. Tuesday, January 6, 1931-The own and control 858 hospitals with 31,- Church Universal. 264 beds. In these 389,712 patients receive medical attention, out of which Wednesday, January 7, 1931-In- 198,844 were operative cases. There ternational Cooperation. are 1,686 dispensaries in which last year 10,441,539 consultations were Thursday, January 8, 1931-Misheld, while there were also 137,152 sions and Missionaries. house visits. There are now 513 native male doctors and 99 female doctors Friday, January 9, 1931-Family, in the various fields, together with School, and University Life.

Saturday, January 10, 1931-Home Missions, and The Jews.

2,597 male assistants and 2,861 fe- Programs may be obtained from the male, besides 1,085 trained nurses. For Federal Council of Churches, 105 every 25 mission workers there is now East 22d Street, New York, or from one medical missionary. The World's Evangelical Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London, W. C. I., Eng- Week of Prayer land.

THE World's Evangelical Alliance NORTH AMERICA has issued an invitation for the 1931 Universal Week of Prayer (or- Presbyterian Union Voted on Novemganized by the Alliance since 1846). This continues from Sunday, January ber Twelfth 4th, to Sunday, January 11, 1931. Christian leaders and workers every- OFFICIAL representatives of five where are urged to Make Arrange- Presbyterian and Reformed bodments to bring Christians together for ies comprising 3,000,000 communicant United Prayer daily. Preachers are members met in Pittsburgh and voted asked to prepare special sermons for for organic union in one united January 4th on the texts suggested for Church. This union is to be based this purpose. They are also earnestly upon the following standards: Westrequested to urge their people to at- minster Confession of Faith, longer tend the local Meetings of this united and shorter catechisms, doctrinal Universal Week of Prayer. statement of the United Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg catechism, Canon In Foreign Fields, the growth of the of the Synod of Dort and the Belgis population far out-distances the in- confession. The denominations concrease of the Christian Church. In cerned are: The Presbyterian Church country after country, "from the ris- in the United States of America, Presing of the sun unto the going down byterian Church in the United States thereof," despite what has been ac- (Southern), Un i ted Presbyterian ccimpJi.shed in the preaching of the Church in North America, Reformed Gospel, comparatively little is known Church in America and Reformed of the significance of the Cross of Church in the United States.

Christ. The seventy delegates adopted the Let us endeavor to visualize some- following report: thing of the condition of more than We declare the union of the Re- half of the world's population! The formed churches holding the Presby~ unfini,shed task is tremendous. May terian system to be based on the teach- the burden of it be such as to bring ings of the Holy Scriptures as set us to our knees with a· c-oncern com- forth in those portions of their stand- mensurate with the need. ards which define the spirituality of The main topics suggested are as the Church . . .

f-ollows: The C'ommiUee on church polity

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

defines the governmental organization preservation ,of existing neighborof the Church: hoods by more careful zoning and by a consideration of community require- The Lord Jesus Christ is the su- ments in location of elementary preme and sole Head of the Church. ,schools, small parks and major streets and extension of the number of The Word of God is the ultimate planned residential districts through source and authority in Church gov- "the pressure of public opinion and ernment. the growth of enabling legislation."

The Church's nature, relation and How to Close the Jails function are spiritual and spiritual only. OF 4,000 boys who passed before a New York judge on their way to Witnessing for Christ is the con- jail, reformatory, or parole, only three tinuous business of the Church. had belonged to a Sunday-school. This is cited as powerful testimony for re- The evangelization and Christian- ligious training of the young. ization of the world is the aim of the Church. In a letter to Dr. George William Carter, general secretary of the New We accept and practice the Presby- York Bible Society, reprinted in The terian sy,stem as the method or form Christian Observer (Presbyterian), of church organization and govern- Judge Lewis L. Fawcett, of the State ment, believing it to be in harmony Supreme Court, gives his experience with the Scriptures. In creating a of twenty-three years on the bench: book of government for the united church we recommend that congrega- "My experience during twenty-three tions holding the consistorial form of years on the bench, in which time over organization (as in the Reformed 4,000 boys under the age of twenty- Church) shall have the right to retain one years were convicted of crime betheir present form of organization. fore me, of whom but three were members of a Sabbath-school, has sat- The conference voted to refer points isfied me of the value of Sabbathat issue to a special committee consist- ,schools to the community, in helping ing of the chairman of the separate safeguard it, to the extent to which denominational commissions to per- Sabbath-schools exist, from the growth fect and complete a harmonized report of criminals. to be submitted to the higher judicatories of the five denominations in- "In 1,902 cases of suspended crimvolved. This final report will probably inal sentences, in each of which a not be ready for several months. minister, priest, or rabbi became in- terested at my request, only sixty-two America's Crime Bill of the boys were brought back for sentence." EVERY criminal in the United States costs as much "as the wel- Shall we support our churches and fare influence in the lives of 160 nor- Sunday-schools and close our jails or mal boys." shall we allow our churches and Sun- day-schools to die and fill our jails This c,onclusion was reached by a with criminals? Youth Committee, preparing for a Child Welfare Conference, in Wash- Church Contributions in Canada ington. The annual crime bill is in excess of $16,000,000,000; annual THE business depression has been child welfare costs $5,000,000,000, the keenly felt in the United Church number of criminals at less than 1,- of Canada, yet the contributions for 000,000, and child welfare affects 50,- missionary work have been proportion- 000,000 youths. ately greater than in the previous year. In the five year period the people have City planning commission laws, like those of New York and New Jersey, to make the environment fit the child, were urged. The committee urged

given 16 per cent more than they were Macoris, Barahona and other commugiving in the period before union and nities there are organized churches. they have opened 600 new fields of In Santo Domingo there is a hospital, ministry. An additional 4 per cent in a small book shop and a Bible House contributions would yield a balanced of the Antilles agency. In the northbudget. A complete unified scheme of ern part, a number of missionaries of pensions and provision for minister's the Free Methodist Church are workwidows and orphans is now in success- ing with success. Everyone of these ful operation. Two of the colleges have centers of Christian work deserves during the past year added $2,000,000 mention. Everyone who visits our country is interested by some circumto their resources and $14,000,000 has stance in its spiritual development and leaves it hopeful of the beautiful fubeen expended in new church build- ture which is expected from the seed ings.-Ckristian Century. of the Gospel. The first eifort, we should say the first harvest, is already LATIN AMERICA giving most abundant fruits of bene- diction to the souls formerly lost and First Caribbean Seminar the hearts formerly in tribulation. The knowledge of the pure Gospel of AVENTURE, of high significance Christ has been the beginning of a and importance in international happy era for the Dominican Republic. relations, is being realized this coming That is our belief. February. The Committee on Cultural Relations With Latin America an- The political and economic condinounces the first annual session of the tions of the country tend to a proseminar in the Caribbean. Members gres,sive stability which will contribwill sail from New York February 14, ute no doubt to the people's peace of 1931, and will visit Puerto Rico, Santo mind.-Heraldo Cristiano. Domingo, Canal Zone, Jamaica, Haiti, and Cuba. They will return on March Bible Distribution in Latin Ameriea 4. The lecturers and leader.s of round table discussions are Dr. Ernest by Coaches Gruening, Dr. E . .C. Lindeman, Dr. Leland Jenks, Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, T HE Rev. Paul Penzotti, secretary Charles Thomson and Carleton Beals. of La Plata Agency of the Ameri- Distinguished Latin Americans, as can Bible Society, gives a most inter- Dr. Fernando Ortiz of Cuba and Dr. esting story of the work carried on by Moises Saenz of Mexico are expected the fifteen colporteur,s, three subto participate in some of the sessions. agents and the agent. The La Plata Seminar programs are being arranged Agency, which covers the countries of at the ports of call. There will be cOn- Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and ferences with the local leaders and Chile, has a constituency of 16,000,000 visits to educational institutions, so- in the territory. During 1929 this· cial agencies, etc. Over 400 men and group of workers distribut~d 177,222 women have participated in the sem- volumes of the Scripture. Of this inar sessions in Mexico since 1926. number 12,474 Bibles, 18,028 Testa- For further information address Hu- ments and 126,640 portions were sold bert C. Herring; 112 East Nineteenth and 80 Bibles and 20,000 Gospels were Street, New York. donated. To do this 71,300 miles were traveled. Bible coaches have helped Protestants in San Domingo greatly in this distribution.

I N THE southern part of Santo Do- Mr. Penzotti spent several weeks in . mingo the Evangelical Church has Uruguay last year, traveling in the a 'promising field of action and is sus- "F. G. Penzotti" Bible Coach. He tained by the help of four denomina- visited the Waldensian colonies and tions, Presbyterians, Methodists, found them much interested in the Northern Baptists and United Breth- circulation of the Scriptures and of ren. In Santo Domingo, San Pedro de

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great a,ssistance in the work. The istered nurse from Chicago. Mrs. "best Bible Ooach in Uruguay" has Tylee was injured but is recovering. recently been purchased at a cost of $2,000 by the Mennonites. A number The Rev. and Mrs. Tylee sailed for of other missions have their own Juruena, where the attack occurred, coaches and by them the colporteurs for the second time in May, 1929. have been enabled to vIsit far-away Mrs. Tylee delivered a lecture on the places where heretofore it has been Nhambiquara Indians at the Moody impossible to reach. Bible Institute in Chicago and de- scribed them as "savage murderers." Methodbt Church of Brazil "We went to Juruena," ,she said, "led of God to reach a tribe of Indians, the THE first public statement of the Nhambiquaras, numbering fr,om ten newly organized Methodist Church t'o thirty thousand. A few months beof Brazil was made September 5, as fore, six members of the force at the follows: telegraph station had gone to an In- dian village in search of food. They First: That the Methodist Church of camped overnight and were murdered Brazil maintain an intense and vigorous by the Indians as they slept." campaign against all evils in order that the physicial, moral and intellectual EUROPE health of society may be protected. The Augsberg Confession and Foreign Second: That the Annual Conferences provide for the appointment of commit- Missions tees on temperance and social service in order that the campaign against alco- DURING the Four Hundredth Anholism, use of tobacco, profligacy, bad niversary celebrations attending living conditions, housing and hours of the commemoration of the Augsburg labor of the working classes, especially Confession in the city of its delivery, women and children working in shops a great historical pageant was held in and factories, be organized, planned and the streets of Augsburg on June 22. carried out. During its course the work of Prot- estant missions was made prominent Third: That the Methodist Church of in two places. The pageant was artis- Brazil, through the proper means, co- tically executed and reviewed the hisoperate with the public authorities and tory of Protestantism in Germany, beprivate organizations such as the League ginning with Luther's entrance into of Mental Hygiene, the Brazilian Tem- Augsburg for his defense against Caperance Union, the World League Against jetan in 1518 to present times. Alcoholism, in their efforts to stamp out the evils which 'affect our people. The first representation dealt with scenes from the life 'of Samuel Urls- Fourth: That the Methodist Church berger, the friend of August Herman of Brazil subscribe to the social creed Francke and the Father of the founder adopted by the Federal Council of of the German Christentumsgesell- Churches in America and that it can be schaft. The things for which he was printed in our new Discipline. celebrated in the pageant were his care of the orphans and his relief of Missionaries Murdered in Brazil the exiled Salzburgers that resulted in the establishment of Ebenezer Colony T WO American missionaries and the in Georgia. infant daughter of one of them were killed in an attack on an isolated The second motive in the pageant station near Juruena in the wilds of was to present the spread of the Augs- Brazil according to an As,sociated burg Confession in all the world. A Press dispatch to Alfred H. Vroom, gigantic globe, on which the countries treasurer of the Inland South Ameri- were marked in which there were Lucan Missionary Union. theran churches, was attended by marchers in the costumes of the sev- Probably the attack was perpetrated by Indians who are savages in that part of Brazil.

The missionaries killed are: Arthur S. Tylee, formerly of Worcester, Mass.; his two-year-old daughter and Miss Ethel Kratz, 26 years old, a reg-

era} countries and carrying the flags Christian staff. Rather than have 'Of the natiDns which they represented. larger SCh'ODls with several nDn-Chris- tian teachers, the size 'Of the schoDls French Protestant Missions shDuld be reduced. MissiDn activities which trade fDr prDfit may have seri- AT THE CDntinental MissiDnary 'Ous drawbacks and the L. M. S. has refused tD undertake respDnsibility 1"1 Conference recently, Direct'Or f'Or such w'Ork.

C'Ouve repDrted 'On the missiDnary It is admitted that prDbably tDD WDrk 'Of the French Pr'Otestant s'Ociety, many missi'Onaries live in urban areas, the Paris Missi'On. It has nine f'Or- since 80% 'Of the pe'Ople 'Of the East eign fields in Africa and the S'Outh live in villages. In China m'Ore than Seas manned by 260 missi'Onaries, 'One- 50% 'Of the SDciety's wDrkers live in third 'Of whDm are Swiss and Italians. f'Our great cities. In areas where Of the 'One milli'On French Pr'Otestants there ha.s been little respDnse, it may 100,000 supp'Ort the w'Ork 'Of missions be better tD cDncentrate effDrts where with an average annual contributi'On there is a shDrtage 'Of staff. Every 'Of abDut $16. There is ''One missi'Onary eff'Ort ShDUld be made tD see that the t'O every ten past'Ors in France. Great Christian church is nDt regarded as a demands are made in the educati'Onal foreign institutiDn. Everything shDuld • w'Ork at present. The natives are be done to encourage indigenous eager f'Or educatiDn and, 'On acc'Ount 'Of churches and self-suppDrt. Roman Cath'Olic and secular cDmpeti- tion, it is imperative that the quality "The BDard sh'Ould emphasize the of the sch'Ools be imprDved. In the impDrtance 'Of cheapness and simplicity CameroDns and in Madagascar the in the building 'Of missiDn institu- propaganda 'Of the Bolshevists has be- ti'Ons. Native church members feel CDme a menace. AnDther impDrtant mDre at hDme in simple buildings. WDrk is that 'Of cDunteracting the im- Ec'On'Omy is desirable in the cDnstruc- mDral literature which enters in floDds tiDn 'Of missionaries' hDuses." frDm France. There are attempts at self-gDvernment amDng the native ReinfDrcements are mDst needed in churches that are disturbing because India and China. NDne of the SDciety's they are cDming tDD ,goDn in the de- fields however ·sh'Ould be given up un- velDpment 'Of the Christian experience. less there is anDther sDciety willing and able tD carry 'On the work. The L. M. S. Survey The SDciety's first need 'Of all is fDr ACOMMITTEE set up by the £20,000 tD make incDme balance exist- LondDn Missionary SDciety two ing expenditure (which in 1929-30 years ago has made a survey 'Of its was £169,119). WDrk throughout the wDrld, and re- pDrts on present needs fDr men and Seen in Soviet Russia money. The C'Ommittee makes a criti- cal review 'Of the wDrk 'Of this society B ISHOP RaymDnd J. Wade appeals and pDints 'Out that great as are the t'O Meth'Odists tD rally in supp'Ort changes being wrDught in less-devel- 'Of the MethDdist Church work in 'Oped parts 'Of the w'Orld and amDng atheist Russia. ancient civilizatiDns by Western com- merce and industry, the impact 'Of new Bishop Wade, whD has recently ways 'Of th'Ought is creating even traveled in Russia, says: greater changes. In the East as in the West the challenge tD Christianity T'Dday Russia is a land 'Of strDng frDm a secular view 'Of life i$'..even cDntra.sts and strange contradictiDns. g~r!,~t> th~n . frDm 'Other r~ligiDns. Perhaps the first impressiDn upon .,til bfep01;ting 'On educatlOnal wDrk entering Russia is that 'Of the 'Old un- repaired, unpainted buildings, the e~h;W~s is"li:tid 'On the great need 'Of a primitive methDds, the dirt, the squa- lDr, patched 'Old clothes, big bDDts, etc. Nevertheless, in MDSCDW and vicinity are ,fDund new buildings, up-to-date

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apartments for workers, modern fac- cording to a two-degree system, in the tories. first degree of which the suffrage will be universal; (5), Deputies must be The second impression is the mili- 30 years old and Senators 40; (6), tary aspect. Soldiers and officers are Parliamentary sessions shall last five everywhere. Of the twenty countries months; (7), the King has the power I visited, none gives you such an im- to dissolve Parliament and suspend pression of the dominance of the mili- sessions; (8), in legislative matters tary. Parliament has the last word; (9) , Islam is the religion of the State. The No country in the world is the vic- new electoral 'law gives voting power tim of such propaganda. Two chief to those capable of understanding the daily newspapers in Moscow represent significance of the right of suffrage the voice of the government; all other and its proper use. papers take their cue and their stories from this source. Everything is in- The main grounds for opposition to terpreted in terms of Soviet ideas. the new Constitution are that it re- duces the number of representatives The Soviet social theories imperil in the Chamber of Deputies from 230 the home as we know it and love it. to 150, with a proportionate reduction in the Senate, and gives the King prac- Sunday has been abolished. To be tically unlimited power in all branches seen going to church, if you are a of the government. The Wafd opposes worker for this government, subjects the electoral law because it abolishes you, if reported, to possible loss of job direct elections, imposing the two-deand perhaps to starvation through loss gree system instead. of the bread card. But people do go to church despite all this. Liberia Ends Slavery In Rus,sia atheism is alert and ram- T HE domestic slaVES of the native pant. Had there been in the past a tribes have been declared free by free, vital, humanity-serving Church, the Liberian Government, according to powerfully influential in Russia, the an official dispatch to the League of present condition would never have ob- Nations. Liberia also announces that taimid. it has abolished the system by which a tribesman pledged a member of his AFRICA family as security for a loan, and has ended forced recruiting for foreign New Constitution for Egypt labor contracts: ON OCTOBER 23, the new Con- The international inquiry commis- stitution for Egypt was put into sion found these forms of ,slavery still effect in the face of hostile demonstra- exi8ting in Liberia and this action is tion on the part of Mo,slem students. the result.

All the main streets and large Trouble in Kenya Colony squares of Cairo were heavily guarded by mounted police. The Wafdists I N THE Scotch Mission among the threaten "to make any sacrifice to pro- Kikuyu people there has been ditect the rights, liberty and independ- vision over an attempt of political agience of the people," which they con- tators to reintroduce heathen customs tend are trampled upon by the new in the Christian community. Those Constitution and electoral law. who would abandon the tribal cus- toms are stigmatized as traitors to The chief points of the Constitution patriotism. Among these customs is as revised are: (1), Egypt is a sover- the mutilation of girls when initiated eign State, free and independent; (2), into puberty. It results in a general the throne is hereditary to the de- deterioration of the moral nature and scendants of Mohammed Ali; (3), the such a physical weakening as to add Senate is to be composed of 100 member,s, sixty of whom will be appointed by the King, while the Chamber of Deputies is to consist of 150 elected members; (4), elections will be ac-

unnecessarily t'O the m'Ortality 'Of At the same time the Turkish aum'Others and infants in later life. The th'Orities have forbidden Turkish chilmembership of the church has been dren tD attend movies until after fifdecimated as a result 'Of this agitati'On teen years 'Of age, because of the c'Orand gr'Oups have started independent rupting character of these Americanchurches. Girls who have taken their manufactured movies. stand against the brutal and unclean ceremonies have been persecuted. Christ and Womanhood Some, while walking on the public highway, have been carried off against THE mag a z in e, Alam-i-Nesvan their will. (World of Women), printed re- cently an article by a young man who The Christian pastors and elders is a ,secretary of the Shah's court and have stood firm but some sch'Ools have who has written a number 'Of books. been deserted, and h'Ospitals have l'Ost His article was largely histDrical, dealpatronage. Dr. Irvine rep'Orts that ing with the position of women in so- "one great blessing has been a new ciety. He frankly stated that Jesus impetus t'O evangelistic w'Ork. The Christ had done more than anyone scho'Ol being S'O reduced it was resolved else to elevate womankind. The art'O close it and go throughout the vil- ticle was so significant as coming from lages preaching and healing. A band a MDslem that the Committee on Chrisof seventeen set 'Out with three tents tian Literature in Persia reprinted it tD visit the .northwest CDrner of the as a pamphlet.-Mrs. A. C. Boyce, area newly allocated to the Mission in Persia, in Women and Missions. the Meru district. The spirit of the camp was a joy, and it brought us Daughters of Damacus close together to be living, praying, tramping, preaching, together." SEVENTY years ago, Mrs. BDwen Thompson landed at Beirut, in or- WESTERN ASIA der to minister spiritual comfort to the distressed survivors of the MarD- Turkey Imitating America nite and 'Other communities, which had been decimated by fire and sword. T HE English language has been sug- What was intended as a temporary gested for use in Turkish scho'Ols, service became a permanent work, and superseding French. A friend 'Of was known later as the British Syrian Kemal Pasha and member of the Mission. Turkish parliament, Rafik Bey, says in the official paper Milliyet (quoted in The seventieth anniversary of the The Moslem World): "American civ- Mission was celebrated in London last ilization should be the foundati'On October. The hon'Orary General Secof our impr'Ovements. Imitati<)ll 'Of retary, Mr. J. D. Maitland-Kirwan, Eur'Ope is not g'Ood f'Or us. The Amer- stated that the majority of Syrians ican spirit 'Of initiative is just the op- are Mohammedans, with all the faposite t'O the spirit which has been naticism usually characteristic of taught us by 'Our dervishes and m'Ol- the followers of Islam. The Druzes lahs for centuries. We sh'Ould accept have many gDod qualities but are posthe American religion with all 'Our sess.ors of a peculiar and secret faith, heart, and knDw it as 'Our true religi'On, which aUows its devotees to make outfor the ideal of this religion is crea- ward prDfession of whatever religion tion and initiative. The God of an is dDminant around them. Roman American does not like people WhD, as Catholicism, also, is strongly enparasites, die on the ,streets from hun- trenched, and has sought to hinder ger but praises an individual who Gospel wDrk. In spite of such obworks and builds a palace fDr him- stacle,s, lives have been changed, and self." By the American religi'On Ra- c'Ompanies of believers united in felfik Bey pr'Obably means not Chris- lowship. tianity but the worship of ,success.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The principal stations of the Mis- armed they claim they will overcome sion are at Beirut, Damascus, Tyre, military power. The Government is Mount Lebanon, Mount Hermon, and going as far as any Government can Baalbec. The mission agencies in- be expected to g,o in refraining from clude a training college, schools, dis- the use of police or military power pensary work, industrial blind schools, even in the face of great provocation. in addition to ordinary evangelistic activities. The Bible is the chief text- We are particularly concerned with book, and from its inception the Mis- the picketing of educational institu'- sion, which is interdenominational, tions. Many of the colleges and unihas consistently sought to put first versities are being picketed by khadthings first. dar-clad, Gandhi-capped, national-flag- waving groups. If teachers and stu- INDIA AND BURMA dents stand for their rights and suc- ceed in breaking through the cordon Present Disturbances in India at the gate they are called traitors. If a teacher and a few students reach I T IS difficult to give a true picture a classroom, the picketers can easily of India. Rev,olution is here. Lord make enough noise to make a lecture Irwin is standing for the fulfillment inaudible. The majority of the stuof the pledges regarding responsible dents around Allahabad really want to government and Dominion Status. go 'on with their studies. Police pro- There is a group in England who still tection would probably be of no use look upon India as subordinate. The because public opinion is so strong India that can be forced into sub- against it and because the social boymis,sion is a thing of the past. Her cott is applied so rigorously to those temper today is that of men who have who call in the police. In one local made up their minds to be free and school the manager insisted on his who are prepared to pay the price, rights as a free Indian. The school with their lives, if need be. The force records and furniture were burned and that she uses today-for force it is- he was lucky to escape with his life. is the unarmed bodies of Indians. The students of the Allahabad Agri- When a mail train is ready to start cultural Institute have been greatly exfrom a station, it may see 200 to 300 cited, but except for one day have atkhadder-clad figures prostrate on the tended to their work. Several Univerpermanent way. Should the driver sity students have applied to take, spestart the train and run over them, it cial courses in practical farming and would add numbers to the movement. dairying while the University is forc- The chances are that the holding up ibly closed. I can give no guarantee of trains will become common practice. as to how long we can keep open, but Many are anxious to become martyrs. they reply the Congress has decided The aim of Mr. Gandhi's followers that we will not be closed, that "the seems to be to make all public business Institute is a nation-building instituand government impos,sible, as well as tion."-Dr. Sam Higginbottom, Allaprivate business of which they do not habad. approve. British goods are being boycotted. Indian mill owners and mer- Away with Purdah! chants have been financially ruined, often against their wishe,s, and many FOLLOWERS of Mahatma Gandhi thousands have been thrown out of in 'his civil disobedience campaign work. Social boycott is applied to proclaimed recently that "purdah," the those who do not obey the picketers- seclusion of women, is doomed, since personal services are withdrawn and women have entered into the struggle food supply is cut off. They claim for independence. They exulted in the that their policy, if carried out for a fact that Indian women, who fur censufficiently long time, will make gov- turies preferred the seclusion of their ernment impossible. Even though un- homes, have received a new world

status from the Simon commission, been a comparatively easy task to save which t()ok particular cognizance of a few thousand Christians, but when women's part in the struggle. you come to deal with the surr'Ound- ing millions only one here and there Gandhi's subalterns issued the fol- can be saved. lowing appeal: These famines are preventable. If "Away with ancient purdah! Come a hundredth part of the money wasted out of the kitchens quick! Fling the in civil war were applied to irrigapots and pans rattling into corners! tion schemes, these plains would be Tear the cloth from your eyes, and insured against famines. Meantime, see the new world! Let your hus- it must wait, perhaps for decades, till bands and brothers cook for them- a stable government is established and selves. There is much work to be an enlightened public spirit created. done to make India a nation!" Irrigation is Shensi's urgent need. Improved communications with the CHINA rest 'Of China W'Ould also help, for the relief societies have found transP'Ort Dangers in China their greatest obstacle.

T HE New York Times of November The soldiers and bandits ruthlessly 11 reported that all Americans, expl'Oit the people. When one 'Of 'Our other tlw,n missionaries, in Kiang,si missi'Onaries first came to Shensi and Honan had begun to evacuate twenty-five years ag'O there were n'Ot those provinces, fearing the rapid one th'Ousand soldiers in the whole spread of communism. province. Now we have three hun- dred thousand under arms. Carts, Kiangsi is the worst afflicted of all animals and men are conscripted withthe provinces, and except for a small out compensation, just when they are zone surrounding Nanchang, the cap- needed most on the fields, and trade ioB ital, that province is overrun by Com- strangled. Just before this famine bemunists or bandits. In September and fell Shensi, the military seized the October more than 2,500 Chinese in granaries in which reserves were Kiangsi were murdered by Reds and stored against bad seasons, confiscated more than 10,000 were kidnapped and all the grain, and carried it off for the held for ransom. use of the army.

A letter received at Catholic head- M'Ost of China's ills are man-made, quarters in Kiukiang from the Rev. and could be eliminated if 'Only her Father Thieffry, held captive with rulers made the welfare 'of her people thirteen other Catholic missionaries their first and chief concern.-E. W. by Communists at Kian, Kiangsi Prov- Burt, M.A. (B.M.S. China Secretary) ince, said the missionaries would be in World Dominion. released on payment of $200,000 Mexican [about $65,0001 Razing Mission Schools Six American, two British and four DR. WILLIAM C. WHITE, Angli- German mis,sionaries t l' a p p e d in can bish'OP of Honan, who had Kwangchow, Honan Province, China, 'Ordered the buildings of all schools of were unable to leave because of the his mission torn down "to prevent danger from Communist forces, and their falling into unfriendly hands," the American Oonsul General, F. D. gave the 'Orders after consultation with Lockhart, asked that an effort be made his mission in Canada. He gives the to bring them out by airplane. following reasons for his action: 1. Mission middle schools were estab- Christians, Soldiers, Bandits and lished to provide education in a Chris- tian environment. Government regu- Famine lations make this objective impossible. 2. It would be a breach of faith to use THE Chinese Christians are the salt of the earth, and we cannot be too thankful that most of them have been ,saved in the famine by the kindness of Christian friends at home. It has

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

such equipment for secular educa- rather a motley looking class in their tional work without the consent of working clothes and with the signs donors. 3. However, ill-advised such of honest toil on hands and faces as a (government) policy may be, the they come from work with masons, government has a legal right to is,sue carpenters, plumbers, electricians. In such regulations. 4. Empty buildings the shade of the building or of a tree, are a heavy liability. It is almost im- seated on piles of sand, bricks, or possible to prevent their occupation by stone, the class in building construc- the military or government bureaus.. tion is conducted, using as the text- For these reasons various mission book the structure beside them just school buildings have been pulled being erected.

down and rebuilt for different use in The students are taught to apply other locatIons. The bishop concl)ldes Christianity to their task-s, and thus his statement thus: "I am strongly of to make Christianity practical. There the opinion that for the interior .of is a shop evangelist and both he and China the church will not lose by re- the Christian students have wide op- linquishing mission schools, but will portunity to do personal Christian gain. . . . Our chief concern in an work among other workmen. When I educational line must now be, first, the was in Peiping, Mr. Dean was in the education 'of the children of Christians famine district with a number of his in a Christian environment; second, staff, foremen and students, superin- the special training of Church leaders; tending the work of a thousand men and, third, more systematic religious constructing a canal 42 miles long and education of the Christian constitu- 90 feet wide, to connect the Yellow ency. and Black Rivers, and to irrigate with its laterals a thousand square miles of Character Training in M i 8 8 ion land. Five thousand workmen were Schools engaged on the job, which serves three AUNIQUE piece of character-train- purposes – employment to famine- ing is being done by Mr. Samuel stricken people, irrigation of an area Dean, of the Presbyterian Mission in that will later be productive, and use the North China School of Engineer- of water that would otherwise cause ing Practice. An applicant must have flood in the lower course of the Yellow a good grounding in science, mathe- River.-Rev. George H. TrulL matics, English and Chinese and should be a Christian. He must be Shall We Withdraw Fron> China? ready to do hard manual work and to learn how to assume responsibility. T HE Rev. Victor Swenson, mission- He must be intere-sted in service to his ary of the Augustana Lutheran fellow men. "We want," says Mr. Synod, writes from China: Dean, "to make of them practical men, I believe anyone called of God, able who will not bend or break under pres- to learn a foreign language, and in ent hard Chinese conditions, but who good health, should be sent out as soon will go forward in spite of trouble. as possible. It takes time to prepare We wish to produce Christians of for the work even after you have ar- granite and steel and for this purpose rived. Mi.ssionaries may be in danger we choose boys who have that sort of on Kikungshan, but they are not in as material in them and work it up in the serious danger as we were right here fire of hard work." in Hsuchow a few days ago. Robbers Much of the class work instruction were shooting and killing and burning is given in connection with some job like mad beasts only a few miles away.

of construction. Word is sent to the We could hear the large and small technical students working on differ- guns thunder in the distance. But it ent jobs throughout the city to as- is not worse for us than for other semble at a particular place. They are missionaries. The China Inland Mi-s-

sion is sending out one company after meeting, a morning Bible study, aftanother. ernoon preaching from house to house, and evening service. "At five in the He also writes that, "the tent bands morning and often earlier still, Mr. have been bUllY scattering the Gospel Kim, the evangelist, was there surseed. The robbers have been very bad rounded by those eager to pray. At at times in certain places. When they six the regular prayer-meetings began. get furious, the tent workers move to This daybreak gathering numbered 1,- another place. There are plenty of 200 or more and at the closing meeting towns and villages tliat need to be a thank offering provided Yen 600 to given the Gospel-thousands upon send an evangelist to some needy field. thousands of them. By God's grace During the morning, after an hour they are going to have a chance to with college or academy boys, Mr. Kim hear and accept or reject the mes- conducted a two-hour Bible class with sage." an attendance of 800 or 900, using the book of Romans as a basis for study." JAPAN-CHOSE,N One building would not hold the eve- ning gatherings so two large churches Christmas in Japan were used and both auditoriums were filled. There were more than 900 of J APANESE people, who love festal personally led new believers who de- days and gay deoorations, easily clared themselves. All this happened adopt the picturesque customs of in one city. The word received from Christmas season, even though they the country was also "most encouragknow nothing of its real significance. ing. The eff'Ort is being made to have Merchants offer Christmas presents every church in the territory join in and decorations for sale. Decorated and already the response has gone be- Christmas trees and small Santa yond all expectations. Prayer for the Clauses appear in store windows. One work should be most earnest and conenterprising restaurant owner heard stant. All Christians are asked to of turkeys and plum puddings which choose and pray for three unbelieving grace Christmas tables, and advertised friends. Many are responding and the "an American Christmas dinner, movement is going forward." served December 25, 26 and 27." Oooperation in Seoul I longed to give not only the Christians, but all the people of the city, FRIENDS of Ewha College, Seoul, high and low alike, the message of the ~orea, will rejoice in the entrance Christ Child. Through the city W. C. of the third cooperating mission board T. U., we arranged a Christmas pa- into its work. The United Church of geant in the city auditorium. It was Canada has made an appropriation for unique in the history of Kanazawa, 1931 for the Home Economics Departbut the patience and perseverance and ment, assuring the continuance of this long hours of rehearsal were repaid. much needed service. All the cast entered into the spirit of the day. The audience was deeply The cooperation of this church moved, and some said afterwards, "It changes Ewha College from an allwas 80 beautiful that we wept."-M1's. Methodist (Northern and Southern) M. A. Tremaine, Japan, in Women and college into a union college, broaden- Missions. ing its appeal t'O those outside of Methodist circles. This help is par- A Revival in Chosen ticularly appreciated now when the college is raising $450,000 for new THE story of an evangelistic effort buildings. Almost $200,000 of this in the Presbyterian field in Pyeng- amount is already in sight.-W'Onwn's yang under the leadership of a Korean Missionary Friend. evangelist is enheartening. The daily program included a daybreak prayer-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columm will be forwarded b'/l 'Us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

Behind Mud Walls. By Charlotte Viall puzzles, diagrams, poems, stories with- Wiser and William H. Wiser. Illus. out words, buried names and other 8 vo. $1.50. Richard R. Smith. New devices will catch and hold the inter- York. est of children as well as the stories, several of which are fascinating as For five yea:r.s Mr. and Mrs. Wiser they are educational and inspiring. and their two boys lived much of the Here is an excellent gift for children time in a tent just outside of an Indian of six to twelve years of age. village near Mainpuri, studying the life and pvoblems of the people, learn- The Fight for Peace. By Devere Allen. ing to know them and winning their 8 vo. 740 pp. $5.00. Macmillan, friendship. This illuminating and New York. well-drawn picture of Indian village life is the result. The mis,sionaries "Fight" is a rather belligerent term endured many privations as to com- for an avowed pacifist to use in disfort, and at first were met with sus- cussing peace, but he has good spiritpICIOn. They overcame obstacles by ual precedent for it. Although only 39 their spirit of friendliness. The story years of age, he has been active and of how they did it and what they found influential in the movement against out about the men, the women, the war for more than twelve years, servchildren and the animals, is a fasci- ing as an officer or director in several nating narrative. It reveals not only peace organizations, and writing the difficulties of changing the life of voluminously for newspapers and Indian villagers, but suggests how this magazines, including The World Tomay be done by Christian tact, con- movrow of which he is the editor. In tact and patience. There is no better this volume, he goes deeply into the light on Indian village life for this subject in which his heart is so warmvolume is the outgrowth of personal ly enlisted. Scores of books deal with experience. The closing question is specific phases of the peace movement, one that we may all ask ourselves, but this monumental work covers its "Can we who have been permitted to entire history as no other book does. know the needs of the men and women, It gives an exhaustive account of the the youth and babies, and the animals various peace movements since 1815, of the village, 'pass by on the other surveys of the present day peace acside' and forget 1" tivities of societies, churches and labor 'organizations, the history of arbitra- Lands Across the Sea. 8 vo. 154 pp. tion treaties, world courts, the League 28 6d. Church Missionary Society, of Nations, Locarno, etc., arguments London. 1930. for the fundamental grounds of peace, Missionary life is full of adventure and rebuttal of contentions against the and incidents that are of interest to possibility of putting an end to war.

young people. This volume gather-s All this is thoroughly documented, the for children at home, the stories, references alone filling 15 closely rhymes, puzzles and games related to printed pages. Five appendices in- children in foreign lands. There are elude a chr-onological table of 252 wars also clever sketches and very attractive since 1792, and a full index makes the colored pictures that make the book vast store of material readily available interesting. The games, cross word for reference. It i,s a massive work, 77

not to be lightly read but thoughtfully nesburg. Here we see a backward peo- studied and used as a source book for ple bursting into civilization over a long time to come. Advocates of night, displaying qualities of leader- peace will here find an abundance of ship, and self-assertiveness, and com- facts and arguments in support of ing at once into sharp conflict with their position. A. J. B. the entrenched white races. And this D. L. Moody. By William R. Moody. 556 book tells the fascinating story of what is happening. Mr. Phillips has pp. IUus., $3.50. Macmillan Co. New resided as a missionary for twelve York. years in the midst of this environ- memo He not only has an intimate The son has given the world the knowledge of the people, but a deep sympathy for their suffering and faith fullest and most satisfactory life of in their future. He, therefore, speaks with authority and conviction on the his. father that has yet appeared, en- racial problem and the new task of the Christian Church. "The old ablmg the reader to know in his man- heathenism," he says, "is no joke. It's the most hopeless, deadening, damifold activities the greatest evangelist nable kind of life that mankind has evolved for itself. It's written plainly of the Christian world. We see the on the cruel, brazen, inhuman faces of millions who have reached middle age. lad at work and his ambitions for African heathenism is hell!" But the old religion is passing. The rapid wealth, looking to a maximum of changes, economic and social, cause severe strain in every department of $100,000 and gaining an income of native life. The future relationship of black and white is shrouded in mist. over $5,000 a year, won by Kimball to The only light that shines clearly is the light of the Gospel. Three hunhis Saviour and still later by two dred thousand men are drilling and blasting rock containing the yellow godly women· to the fulness of life and stuff, which ,seems to be the white man's god. The Gospel is the only unparalleled usefulness. His labors message that can get over the color line, and across the chasm of misuncovered all important cities in the derstanding. The book is interesting reading and in an appendix we have United States, Great Britain, Scotland the official statement of the Jerusalem Council Meeting on Race Relations. and Ireland, where he was heard by This is the program that challenges the churches of South Africa. uncounted millions, while printed re- S. M. ZWEMER. ports of his sermons were eagerly read by other millions. True converts num- bered untold hundreds of thousands and thousands were won as Christian workers.

That a self-educated man should have overcome the prejudices of high- browed students of Oxford, Cam- bri.dge, Edinburgh, Harvard, Yale and Prmceton and held spellbound scores of student conference,s is a wonderful story set fomh meticulously and faith- fully, and simply proves what a mloavn~ wholly given to God and full of for his fellow men, can do for the world, in sixty-two years of life.

When "Earth recedes; Heaven opens before me; G<ld is calling me and 1 must go"-"up and off" he had once Sindiga the Savage. By Eric A. Beavon. called it. Heaven was enriched by an 291 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. unequalled Christian laborer of the twentieth century. The subtitle is "A Tale of the Wilds," and the book justifies it. The HARLAN P. BEACH. author calls it "the first -East African Th~ Bantu !,re Coming. By Ray E. Phil- romance to be written in which the lIps. Rlc~ard R. Smith, Inc. New leading characters are natives of York. PrIce $2.00. 238 pp. Africa, and white people merely fig- The race problem in South Africa ures in the background." The old is nowhere more acute than in Johan- Africa is rapidly changing under the

BOOKS WORTH READING

influences that western nations are nized as an authority on India. In bringing to bear in a vast continent, this volume he gives the history of ten-elevenths of which are ruled by India agitation for self-government, European governments, or as in South culminating in the present revolt un- Africa, by men of European ancestry. der Gandhi, a thoughtful analysis of This story of a primitive tribe before India's problem, and his reasons for and after the white men came is well believing that dominion status in and vividly told. It is interesting as the British Empire is the only practi- a romance and incidentally valuable cable solution of this difficult problem.

for its account of an aboriginal life There are two maps, seven full-page that still exists but is destined soon portraits of outstanding personalities to pass away. A. J. B. from Clive to Gandhi, a chronological table ·of political events, and a copious Christians in China Before the Year 1550. index. It is a volume of first rate By A. C. Moule. 293 pp. 15s. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. importance. A. B. J. London. (Macmillan. New York.) The Case for India. By John S. Hoyland. Scores of books describe modern 173 pp. $2. Dutton. New York.

missions in China from the arrival of This volume is highly recommended the first Protestant missionary, Robert both f.or its content and for the Morrison, in 1807; but most of them thoroughly Christian spirit in which either say nothing about Christianity it is written. The author knows and in China prior to that date or give loves India, having served ilfteen only a scanty 'outline of it in a pre- years, in touch at different times with liminary chapter. This volume is the students, educated classes, villagers first one to present a full historical and industrialists.

account of Christians who were in The first part describes the growth that great country in the early and of the nationalistic feeling, the in- middle ages of the Christian era, and fluence of Gandhi, the two dominant to give in an English translation the religions (Hinduism and Islam), and actual words of the original authori- gives an appraisal of the British sys- ties, with necessary references and tem in India. It is the second part explanations in footnotes. The author of the book that readers will most has 'opened up to the English readers value, for here the author frankly a realm hitherto imperfectly explored tells us what is in the Indian's mind- and almo,st wholly unknown to the how he looks at the West, at India, at churches of today. We are inclined Swaraj, at religion, and at the future.

to think that the book will long be The reader will be impressed with the recognized as a classic authority in contrast of culture between India and its special field. There are many il- the West, and is grateful for this lustrations, a table of important dates, sympathetic insight into the inner life and a complete index. A. J. B. of India. D. J. F.

Reconstructing India. By Ed war d A Study of the Student Home of China. Thompson. 404 pp. $4. Dial Press. By Ava B. Milam. 98 pp. Bureau of New York. Publications of Teachers College, Co- One who desires an intelligent, ju- lumbia University. New York.

dicious and authoritative account of Five months of personal observation the situation in India-and who does of ·schools and student homes in Eastnot ?-will find it in this volume. The ern China together with collated reauthor knows his subject thoroughly plies to a questionnaire concerning the and at fir,st hand. He lived in India lives of 1,270 families form the basis as a child, was for a dozen years pro- for a SY8tem of home economics for fessor in a college in Bengal, and is China's schools. The book affords innow lecturer in Bengali at Oxford timate and interesting details as to University. He is everywhere recog-

the Chinese family, its standards of calendars for the year 1931 with ap- living, health conditions, the patriar- propriate daily Scripture texts.

chal system, child training, marriage, servants, etc. It concludes with a BRIEF MENTION chapter on China's need for the train- Junior Stewards of the Bible, by Helen Kinsbury Wallace, Field Speing of men as well as women in home cialist in the Stewardship Department of the Northern Baptist Convention, economics. Conferences held during is justly commended by Dr. David Mc- Conaughy as a book effectively pre- Dean Milam's sojourn in China to- senting to young people the lesson that our whole life is a sacred trust to be gether with other influences have led used in a working partnership with Christ. (Revell. 75c.) not merely to the establishment of a The Turn Toward Peace, by Flor- Department ·of Home Economics at ence Brewer Boeckel, is one of the best of the recent books on inter- Yenching University, but also to a re- national peace and friendship, by the Education Director of The National quirement by the Ministry of Edu- cation that the subject be taught in all middle schools for girls. Dr. T.

T. Lew in an Introductory commends the book as scholarly and meeting a need of the "changing 'changless'

Chinese family." C. H. FENN.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE Council for Prevention of War. It is just the book for individuals, <:lasses The following attractive books for and clubs that desire a sane discussion of war and peace. (Friendship Press. young people are on our desk: Two are from the Penn Publishing Cloth, $1; paper, GOc.) Co., Philadelphia: Toni of Grand Isle, Community Religion and the De- by Nelia Gardner White, ($2) and nominational Heritage, by J. R. Har- Wild Wind, by Temple Bailey ($2). greaves, Dr. Robert A. Ash, of the One is from the publishing house of Baptist Church; Dr. Albert W. Palm- Richard R. Smith, New York-Hands er, of the Congregational; Dr. Win- Around the World, by Archer Wallace, fred Ernest Garritson, of the Dis- ($1) and one from the Church Mis- ciples; Prof. Howard C. Robbins, of sionary Society, London-Tales of the Protestant Episcopal; Dr. War- India, contributed by five writers from ren Sweet, of the Methodist, and Dr. personal observation and experience. John T. McNeil, of the University of Eight are from the publishing house Chicago. These names are a guaranty of Pickering and Inglis, London, as of the excellence of this little book which discusses a pre·sent-day prob- t follows: Old Chickweed, (2s.) by E. A. lem of major importance. (Harpers. Bland; Norah's Victory, (2s. 6d.) by $1.00.) L. A. Barter-Snow; Ursula, (2s. Gd.) Rainbow Missionary Stories, by also by L. A. Barter-Snow; Briny's Stella M. Rudy is a collection of Hoy, (ls. Gd.) by Lily Watson; charming stories from true life, ad- Through Brazilian Jung/elands with mirably adopted to interest children the Book, (3s. Gd.) by F. C. Glass; in missionary work, written by a wom- Henry Martyn of Persia, (2s) by Jes- an who has spent years in China, who sie Page; David Elliott, (28.) by E. is affectionately known to children as Everett Green; and "Ma" The Her- "Aunt Stella," and who knows how to oine of Calabar, a biography of Mary tell a story in a captivating way. So Slessor, by Esther E. Enoch (ls.) competent a judge as Emily M. Schlu- All of these books are illustrated ensen, head of the Department of and will be of interest not only to School Management of the New York young people but to their elders. Training School for Teachers, com- Pickering and Inglis have also is- mends this book in an Introduction.

sued a handsomely illustrated series of (Revell. $1.50.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1925

A PICTURESQUE PROMENADE IN PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Clearance Sales ~~~ to reduce stocks before we move A MOST unusual opportunity 1 Reductions in every department in the store. Because of our move this Fall to 49th Street and Fifth Avenue we are holding a general clearance sale this Spring to reduce our stocks. Some of the articles included are Damask, Fancy and Bed Linens, Towels, Blankets, Comfortables, Laces, Hosiery and Women's Personal Apparel.

Write today for "Clearance Sale Booklet No. 29"

us Req. Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department w.o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th 8t8., New York Will You Work with Dr. Zwemer?

After spending three months in Egypt he is planning to visit South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there. Later he will go to Mesopotamia and India. You can go with him and help in this work by your prayers and gifts to supply Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Committees on the fields to give the Gospel Message through the printed page.

THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson ~ Dr. John H. Raven Mr. Fennel! P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City. c _ Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

Please mention THE MISSIONA.RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers~ of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….. THE PROMF..NAl>E OF UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE, PEKING EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 341 HAS THE AIM OF MISSIONS CILNGED~' A YOUTH MOVEMENT IN KOREA INFLUENCE OF IMM[GRANTS ON AMER- RELIGIOUS CONTROL 1N TURKEY !CAN LIJ<'E PIONEERING IN EAS·TERN LAOS LAND …………. , … , …. HUGH TAYLOR 349 An interesting story of a recent trip am011g unrrtrangelized tribes on the eastern border of Siam.

JAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES, ……………. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 355 Facta in regard to tM remarkable work in Maln.ysia, as gathered by])r. Zwemer in his recent visit to this field where thousands of Moha1ll!medam", have become Christians.

DESTROYING ONE HUNDRED IDOl,S ……….. MRS. E}'lMA DRESSEL SMITH 362 The story of the voluntary destrtwti01' of images in, Western China, following the preacTving of the Gospel by missionarie8.

EFFECTIVE PRAYER FOR MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT F. HORTON 36~ A thoughtful study by a pastor of long experience who g'ives his eonviotions as to the importance and value 0/ ilflterec8sion.

FOREIGN STUDENTS IN AMERICA ………….. ,' ,W. REGINAW WHEELER 365 An excursion into what is to many a'llunkn.own field among the thousands of young men and young women of m.any nationaltities Ivho are brought into cm- tact with Christians and non-Christians it, the United States.

DIFFICULT CONDITIONS IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRANK L. BAKER 369 Some of the obstacles to evangelical Christianity encountered in this great republic where paganism, infidelity, formal religious observances twd Christianity contend for the mastery.

RELIGION AND ANTI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA ………….. R;t)CENT VISITORS 371 Bome interesting and illuminating observations made by experienced and keen observers as to what is going on in R1tssia between extreme radicalism and conservatism and between a.nti-rdigiotls propllganaa and the simple faith of the multitudes.

AHMED OF BAGHDAD ……………………………………………• 380 The story Of how a young man, now a studen-t of the American Un,iversity in Cairo, was led to faith in Jesus C/wist and an open eo·"fession of Him.

BEST METHODS FOR DOING T1UJ IMPOSSIBLE .. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 382 WOMEN'S HOME AND FOmnGN MIfSSION BULLETINS …. , .. ,……… 391 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 397 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 413i TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVlEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President William I. Chamberla.in, Vice-President PUbUcati~llel:m~~, LSdP~r~:ii7Si~~~i7arrl'bUJ;lr Editorial :u~tf{usfn~~~~~1 ~r;;BFr~ AT.nu. Po.. 250 a OOP7 '2.60 .. 7….. New York City IIlltered al .-.nd-cl"". matt.r ..t the POlt om…. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 3, 1871. The bandit saYI– HARTFORD "YOUR MONEY OR YOUR LIFE" SEMINARY FOUNDATION The Master says– Hartford, Conn.

"YOUR MONEY AND YOUR LIFE" W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, :President You can both live and give at the Theological Seminary Dea.n, 'X. W. Ja.eQb~B same time. School of Religious :Pedagogy ANNUITY AGREEMENTS Dean, E. H. Knight show the way. Xennedy SchOOl of Missions Dean, E. W. C&pen Write for information to- Morris W. Ebneo, Treasu=, Board of Foreign Through these associated schools Hartford offers full training for Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, t50 1. The Christian lIIlnlltry. Filth Ave., New York, N. Y. 2. Religious J:ducatlon and Social Service, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Boord 01 Home Mis- S. ~he Foreign Field.

sions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epis- Each school has its independent faculty and copal Church, t 70 t Arch St.. Philadelphia. its own institutional life and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity ot a com;mon aim and spirit.

The plan for a group of eight buildings for the Foundation is being carried out. Mackende Hall, the woman's dormitory, is already com- pleted and occupied under direction of the Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr~ Construc- tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

PERSONALS REV. LEYTON RICHARDS, successor to· Dr. .T. H. Jowett in Birmingham, England, is REV. W. C. POOLE, Ph.D., President of the touring the United States this spring in the interests of international understanding and World's Sunday School Association, arrived good will, under the auspices of the National (i'ouncil for Prevention of War. in New York on April 7th. .. * * *** REV. GODFREY PHlliliIPB and REV. V. A. REV. OHA&LES W. IGLEHART, for some years a Methodist missionary in Japan, has BARRADALE have been appointed secretaries been made an acting Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, in special of the London Missionary Society, the charge of home base cultivation.

former to have special charge of the mis- OBITUARY sions in India and Mr. Barradale those in Africa, Madagascar and the South Sea Islands. .. * * REV. A. W. EL.1>1SLIE, who has just retired from the Livingstonia Mission, has been con- MRS. J. L. STUART, for fifty·one years a Presbyterian missionary in China, died in tinuously at work in Nyasllland since 1884. Peking on January 16th, at the age of **• eighty·three. Rer husband, who died eleven years ago, had spent forty-five years in mis- T. Z. Koo, who has been for several years sionary service, and their son, Dr. J. Leigh- ton Stuart, is president of Peking Univer- " secretary of the National Council of the sity. Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, is also secretary of RIGHT 1{ON. LORD PENTLAND, President the Wodd 's Student Christian Federation. of the British Committee of the Wodd 's In the latter capacity he is now visiting Sunday School Assoeiation and also of the Glasgow (ionvention Council, died in March, . . . American COlleges and universities. aged sixty·four.

REV. S. HALL YOUNG, who had been planning to make an extensive trip through the country in the interests of Presbyterian missionary work in Alaska, was taken very ill in Denver and has been Obliged to rnucel . . his engagements. REV. FREDER.ICK FA.Y WOLFE, missionary MIss AMELIA D. KEMP has been ap- of the M. E. Church in Mexico for sixteen pointed E,xeeutive Secretary of the Women's years, died January 12th at Lima, Peru, Missionary Society of the United Lutheran whither he haed just _been transferred as Church in America to succeed Mrs. Helen superintendent of the North Andes Mission Conference. Beegle who died several months ago.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

THEMI-nIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. MAY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII FIVE HAS THE AIM Oli' .MISSIONS CHANGF~D~ "

G OD had but one Son and He was a missionary, sent by God into the world to save men from sin and secure for them eternal life. That was the aim of Carey, Marshman and Ward, the founders of modern Foreign Missions. That was the aim of Alexander Duff, the founder of Educational .Missions in India. That was the aim of David Livingstone in living and dying for Africa. That was the aim of Hudson Taylor in founding the China Inland Mission, and that was the aim of Adoniram Judson in giving his life for the redemptiQn or regeneration of Burma. Since Christ commissioned His disciples to go into all the world to preach the Gospel and baptize believers, the regeneration of men has been the one great aim of all mission work. Has that aim changed ~ .

Professor Gerald Birney Smith of Chicago University is reported to have said in an article in Biblical World of November, 1919, "Gradually we have come to see that it is religiously desirable that the Christianizing of non-Christian peoples shall mean the strengthening and purification of the best religious and moral traits of their native faith, rather than its complete eradication." Again this same professor says, "Today the missionary enterprise is being shifted from a program of rescuing a few souls from eternal disaster to the ideal of a long campaign of education and social reconstruction in the non-Christian nations. Increased emphasis is being placed on the social and political future of the non-Christian peoples on this earth." Think of that coming from a professor in a Christian college!

But is it true~ Those who have seen missionaries at work in India, China, Japan, Africa, and elsewhere, have seen no sign~ of their changed attitude or aim in mission work. Missionaries have not been unmindful of social and civic betterment; they have planted ,., From an editorial in The Baptist Missionary Review of lndia.

341

and carried on schools and colleges, hospitals and industrial institutions. But all these have been supplementary to the one great aim of preaching the Gospel of faith in Christ as the only means of regeneration and the only way of securing salvation and eternal life. Perhaps some teachers in the homo land regard this as foolishness. Others in Paul's day said this, but Paul said, "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." That was God's aim and method in Paul's day and it is the same today: "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and for ever," and His method of saving men has not changed.

INFLUENCE OF IMMIGRANTS ON AMERICAN LIFE M ILLIONS of people from other lands have come to America in search for political, economic, social and religious liberty, and for an opportunity to educate families in healthful surroundings. Most of these immigrants have come from countries with far differ",nt ideals and customs; the vast majority of them are poor and uneducated from the American standpoint. Laws have been passed to keep out criminals, the diseased and dependent paupers, but no law has been devised for sifting out the indolent, the moral weaklings, or those with distorted social and political ideas.

What has been, and what is to be, the influence of these immigrants on American ideals, institutions and standards of life~ In former years when the majority of these foreign-born came from northern and easterIl Europe, the problem was less acute. Poverty did not hinder progress but stimulated industry; strength of character and high purpose prevailed, rather than a desire to get money and power by hook or crook. This COUIltry will ever be indebted to such men as .heob Riis, the Schiff and Straus families, Edward A. Steiner, Edward Bok, Michael Pupin and a countless host of others who arrived on these shores poor but honest, and who have helped to make America what she is today. Of recent years, however, the desire for mom.y-getting seems to have prevailed, and many ·foreigners have come, not to contribute their best or to obtain the best that America has to offer, but have sought to introduce many undesirable and harmful customs oppoSE'd to the standards and ideals that dominated the founders of this republic. These newcomers found a Christian Sabbath and are endeavoring to substitute a European holiday, commercialized so as to be a hindrance to rest and worship. They found strict laws guarding the sanctity of marriage and the home, and those without these ideals ate endeavoring to inake matrimony a temporary contract and the home merely a hotel. They found Ohristian ideals.in education, with respect for the Bible and its teachings; many are endeavoring to make Mllcation a means only for getting wealth without any reference to character.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

They found a free constitutional government based on an educated popularsuffrage; they are making public office a contemptuous byword because of the prevalence of corruption and self-seeking. They found the Christian religion established, though not as a state institution; they are endeavoring to substitute atheism, agnosticism, materialism or communism in its stead. The fault do'es not lie with the multitudes of uneducated but honest immigrants, but with those -both of native and foreign birth-whose quick wits, unenlightened antecedents and selfish instincts give them leadership without moral character and high ideals.

What will the immigrants do to America if America does not bring them into sympathy with enlightened Christian standardR of character and conducU These immigrants are multiplying faster than the native-born stock. They are, as a rule, more eager for education and power, and are more willing to endure hardship for the present in order that they may gain their ends. They prefer to make their own laws or to enjoy license rather than to submit to those that have made America great and free.

This is,' no doubt, the fault of Americans. Many of the immigrants have come asking bread and have been given a stone. 'rhey have looked for a paradise in the "promised land" and have found crowded slums and sweat shops with starvation wages. They have not been patiently trained in American institutions, laws, and ideals so as to prepare them for intelligent citizenship, with sympathy for our laws and customs and with friendly help in securing an education, obtaining suitable employment and establishing true homes.

Rev. Kenneth D. Miller, a Presbyterian minister who has had first-hand experience in work with and for the immigrant, says: "Even when contacts are made by immigrants with what are presumably the better elements in American life, th~ result is not always what one would wish. A number of boys of immigrant parentage were taken to a big college football game, in the hope that thus their interest in higher education might be stimulated. The experience will not be repeated. It may be possible for college graduates to explain why it is that so many college men feel that they cannot properly celebrate their return to the college town for a big game without getting drunk. But it is rather difficult to erase from the minds of unsophisticated immigrant boys the impression that this is 'college life' and such the standards of the privileged classes of America…. Many an immigrant father and mother tell in scandalized tones of the 'goings-on' of their young people who are but aping their American brothers and sisters of the colleges, universities and country clubs. "

'l'here is much difference of opinion as to the influence of the immigrant on American life. Many look upon him as the great peril, threatening the integrity of our national life, undermining our

national institutions, demoralizing our social order, responsible for the degeneracy of our racial stock. He is sometimes held responsible for unemployment, female and child labor, the introduction of machinery, unsafe coal mines, low standards among wage earners, strikes, industrial crises, congestion in great cities, pauperism, crime, insanity, race suicide, gambling, the Continental Sunday, parochial schools, atheism, political corruption, municipal misrule, radicalism, socialism, Bolshevism, and anarchy. Without doubt if all the facts were known and if prejudice was eliminated it would be found that these evils are not all due to the immigrant. They are due rather to selfish materialism wherever found.

The immigrant is doing a large part of America's work, bnilding our office buildings, constructing our tunnels and highways, making our automobiles, our clothes, our machinery, our steel, and mining our coal, our iron, our copper. Hundreds of farms which had been abandoned by Americans have been taken up and worked successfully by Poles, Slovaks and other immigrants. The rolling prairies of the central west and the southwest are cultivated by Germans, Scandinavians and Czechs. Hundreds of thriving immigrant banks and building and loan societies bear testimony to the healthy frugality of new citizens.

The influx of so many different races and nations makes for the development of the international mind in the American people. The injection of these wider interests and more catholic sympathies into the provincialism and narrowness of our isolated American life cannot but be of value.

The influence of immigrants on American life will he determilled by the influence of American life upon the immigrants. They generally arrive in a plastic, receptive frame of mind. They are expecting great things in the great land. If they are met with friendly and patient courtesy, with a desire to help them become established and to discover the best in American institutions, then they will hecome loyal citizens, ready to live and to die for their new country_ If they are met with suspicion, rude treatment and cruel exploitation, then they will jn turn hecome suspicious, rude, cruel and selfishly indifferent to the welfare of the nation. The best investment that the State and the Church can make jointly will be a school that offers to every immigrant an opportunity for training in loyal citizenship, in the development of character, in industrial efficiency and in Christian ideals.

A YOUTH MOVEMENT IN KOREA T HE young men and young women of Korea were first awakened by the Gospel of Christ. Then came Japan and took away their independence. This aroused their patriotism and helped to stimulate their ambition to know more so that they could take their

EDITORIAL COMMENT 34

place in the nation and the world. William E. Shaw writes as fol- lows in the Korea Mission Field: This movement of the youth of Korea can be directed Christ- ward if those in places of leadership will be big enough to lay aside every weight of barren tradition and blighting prejudice.

A conference was held last summer at Chai Ha Dong-"the place of many colored mists' '—-among the hills just outside of Songdo. Thither young men came to find God, to talk with Him, to walk with Him and to commune with Him, to face, in the spirit of Christ, the big issues of this new day.

They met to discuss such questions as the following; What about the authority of the Bible–is it gone or going, or has it greater power and effectiveness than ever before? Shall we believe modern science as taught in our schools or shall we believe the Bible-or can we accept both of them, modern science at least tentatively1 Have we the right to rebel against what seems wrong to us? What about our old customs-shan we shelve them~ And the new ones coming from foreign lands-shall we adopt them ~ Who shall choose our wives for us-our parents or ourselves f Can we honorably get out from under the yoke of marriage placed on us by others f Has love any place in marriage 1 In the face of an unbearable economic situation, what shall we do-adopt the materialistic attitude of the rest of the world or the spiritual viewpoint of J esus ~ With country gone, shall we practice the 8ermon on the Mount 1 Is not that a fairly large order for a six-day conference of young men averaging about twenty years of age?

These questions are real, vital, pressing in the lives of the youth of Korea. Frank discussion followed addresses by leaders who came fortified not only with a knowledge of their subjects but with a familiarity with the way of Jesus as well. The students came to find what Jesus had to say about the things which were bothering them, and they themselves helped. in the solution of the problems. by an evident sincere desire to be guided by the spirit of Jesus. He faced eternal problems and He reached eternal solutions.

Suppose that, without your conseut, you are married at the age of fourteen to a women five or six years your senior. You cut your classes-first-year high school, perhaps-to get the ceremony over with. At least you have a chance then to see what you drew. You are studious and ambitious, so you return to school, graduate, get the opportunity to go to America, go, graduate and return to your homeland to find that your wife and numerous progeny have eloped with another man. Now, in the mission school, there is a young lady graduating whom yon would have chosen as your help-mate if your old national customs had not wished another one on you. You have never loved the older woman. Certainly her elopement has not deepened your regard for her. What would you do? Nay, what

would Jesus do-which is infinitely more important even if only your own permanent peace of mind is concerned. What did the boys at the conference decide that a Ohristian should do~ Forget the older woman and marry the younger one if possible ~ Be it far from them! Divorce the woman who had run away and remain single ~ Perhaps an easy way out of an awkward situation. Divorce the woman and marry the college girH No! Mark well the student's answer! Go to the runaway wife and invite her back to share your home! Here is a man who will go the prophet Hosea one better, for Hosea probably did love Gomer in the first instance.

Face this situation with our Korean boys. You have no coun- try. Some one has slipped it out from under your pillow while you were asleep. You have no flag to wave nor national anthem to sing. Even your national history is slipping away into mythology. Ohrist says, "Love your enemies, do good to them t4at hate you, pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you." Have you Ohristian grace enough to "play up and play the game" against odds lik~ thaU Have you learned to turn the other cheek?

Picture this. Your personal property is nil. Houses, lands, stocks and bonds, factories, mines, railroads-practically everything from pigs to post-holes belongs to the other fellow, and perhaps you cannot talk to him for he may not understand your language! Where are you going to put your trust-in Karl Marx's philosophy of economic determinism or in Jesus' philosophy of the Golden Rule ~ The temptation is to follow England and America and the rest of the world, and to get all you can and keep all you get. But even there you are up against a stone wall for there is nothing loose. even on one end. Even Gandhi's philosophy of non-cooperation would fail you in this situation, for your cooperation is not needed and your passive resistance is futile. Now what will you do-turn Bol- shevist and put your trust "in reeking tube and iron shard," or in . Him who proclaimed blessings upon the meek and promised them the earth, but who also commanded His followers to lay not up treasure upon earth but to leave all and follow Him 1 Hard problems these-harder and more real to a Korean boy than whether creation Was a matter of days or reons or whether God is a triumphant fact or a pious fiction-which really are not serious problems for the naturally religious Korean mind. It is real, prac- tical problems for which young Korea wants a solution, and those who attended this conference wanted Ohrist's solution.

Someone says that you cannot mix religion and politics. If that means anything in this present day it means that you cannot mix religion with reality, and that religion has nothing to do with practical affairs. You may believe that, but youth the world around is insisting that you can mix them and that you must mix them and that they will mix them-and that is the Youth Movement!

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The heart of the conference was, however, in the early morning hour when each day the students climbed the mountain-side alone, sat beside a tiny, whispering mid-summer mountain stream and met God face to face. That was what made the conference a thing long to be remembered, for it was those hours which put us into the spirit of the meeting and brought us to Ohrist's attitude in these vexing problems. God spoke to us in eternal certainties at those times: "I am the way, the truth and the life; if you regard iniquity in your heart the Lord will not hear; thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart; God has made all nations of one blood; anyone who does not possess the spirit of Ohrist does not belong to Him; thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this! Quit you like men, be strong!"

RELIGIOUS CONTROL IN TURKEY W HILE the Caliphate (or office of the religious and civil head of Islam) has been abolished in Turkey and the Caliph has beel1 banished, Turkey is still avowedly a Moslem State. The Oonstitution recognizes Islam as the national religion. The office of Oaliph was abolished because of a suspicion that, being of the Imperial family, he might hatch reactionary plots in Oonstantinople. The Sta,te also coveted the properties and income of the Caliphate to help pay government expenses.

One evidence that rrurkey is a Moslem land with a Moslem government is that those who break the fast of Ramazan are liable to fine or imprisonment. Shops must be closed on Friday and there is an effort to compel such firms as the Anatolian Railroad, the Ottoman Bank, the Public Debt Commission, and even the Standard Oil Oompany, to dismiss all non-Moslem employees. All this is not so much religious zeal as an effort to stir up nationalistic fanaticism aud "patriotism. " The leaders in Angora are not thought to be deeply religious men; but they believe that these measures will insure the dominance of the Turks. Not only has the edict gone forth (with some exceptions) that none but Turkish signs shall be displayed by shops and firms; but a notice in the papers recently said that the police were to arrest any street-vendors who cry their wares in any other language than Turkish, even in Greek quarters. Will the next step be to compel all schools to use Turkish as the only medium of teaching'

An encouraging sign of a measure of freedom of the press is the criticism of officials and of official acts. A recent editorial by Hussein Djahid, in Tanin, speaks boldly against mixing religion with politics: One cannot but feel a certain revolt and disgust at the idea of making use of religion as a political instrument. . . . Let our officials adopt a clear and definite line of conduct; let them tell the whole country-what are their

principles and their convictions; have they constituted a secular state, and have they separated religious affairs from profane?' Are they in favor of liberalism and a new system, or are they acting under the influence of the theocratic ideas of the past T Do they wish to tyrannize over our opinions and beliefs, and demand here and now the. account that each one must give before God on the Judgment Day T If our leaders, while they talk loudly of the separation of religion from secular affairs, do not acknowledge any such liberty except for themselves, and if they begin to hand over to the law courts people who break the fast, each one will have the right to say to them, "Gentlemen, pray use your common sense!" . . . If the Government believes that it is charged with the task of compelling, through the police and the law courts, obedience to the provisions of the religious law, does it think that the p,rovisions of that law include nothing but this fast that comes but once a yearT Have they forgotten the prayers 1 Where is the obligation to charity' Where have they relegated the pilgrimage to the tomb of the Prophet? Why do they not deliver oyer to the law courts those who do not practice these Y Such comments in the public press of Turkey are sure to influence thinking Moslems. Either Turkey must be dominated by Mos- lem laws and customs or it must be a free state granting liberty of conscience and conduct so far as this is in harmony with justice, morality and loyalty to the country. In this connection it is encouraging to note that the Y. M. C. A.

in Constantinople is still permitted to ca.rry on its religious and social work. Mr. D. A. Davis, the secretary for Eastern Europe, says: " The membership of the Y. M. C. A. last March was 985, the highest in the history of the Association, an increase of 382 over the previous year. A Boys ' Work Department was organized in Stamboul, the old quarter of the city, and beginnings made in Pera. Thlrteen groups of boys under trained leaders are following regularly the Christian Citizenship Training Program. A Federation of Boys' Olubs of Oonstantinople has been organized. Distinctly religious activities are not forbidden. On the contrary there has been a steady increase in interest in this phase of our activities. Attendance at all religious meetings in Oonstantinople is of course entirely voluntary. Bible classes are held during the week, in addition to the thirteen Ohristian Citizenship Training Groups. Every Saturday night is held the Inter-religious Prayer Group, composed of about twenty-five representative young men who hold daily devotional meetings. The entire staff meets every month for Bible study and conference."

Mr. Davis adds: Personally I believe the present Turkish Government is making a desperate effort against unbelievable odds of ignorance, poverty, inexperience, tradition, and international cynicism, to establish a modern, respectable nation. Its leaders have expressed to us their consciousness of the inadequacy of existing organizations to meet the needs of Turkish young men and boys. They have asked for our cooperation. . . Given patient and wise leadership, a sympathetic understanding of the present fundamental tJ'ansfo·rmation of the Turkish Republic, and the prayerful, continued support of the Brotherhood in America, and the Association in Turkey is on the threshold of truly great developments.

SALE CHEAP-SUITABLE FOR A MISSION HOUSE IN LOOANG PRABANG

THE EASTERN LAOS Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land BY REV. HUGH TAYLOR, NAN STIATION, SIAM . Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh, U. S.A.

O UR eyes have been fixed on the Trans-Khong region of North- ern Siam for many a long year. Dr. McGilvary made his first trip to Looang Prabang twenty-five years ago and subsequent trips confirmed the news of a people who listened with rapt attention to the Gospel message. During the next twenty years a veil was drawn over the region. Recently, however, interest has been aroused in the district around Nong Khai and, special means having been provided, the Mission voted that we should visit the district and, if possible, include Looang Prabang. Fourteen loads of Scriptures in the Eastern Laos characters were provided by the American Bible Society and three colporteurs were added to the 349

expedition. Yuan Scriptures and tracts were also taken from our stock in Nan 'and four evangelistic assistants went with us.

Last February we started out on the north road and about ten miles out came on a little village named Pah Sing (Lion-forest-town) in which lives a Christian family. The advent of our troupe, numerous enough to fill all hotel accommodations, the churches and schoolhouse, made some stir but none seemed interested in our message. After dark a traders' caravan arrived from the north and some of our men went to sleep in the homes to make room for the new comers in the temple. We held a 'service with them and when we closed our eyes later it was with a prayer for those who had just heard the Gospel for the first time. Our dreams came true beyond all our expectations.

The next ten days were spent in passing over old ground and visiting Christians, holding Communion services and administering adult and infant baptisms, marriage ceremonies, reprovings, rebukings and exhortings at the various stops. From Muang Pawn we turned to. the right and that night made our evening's camp in a delightful spot on the Nan River. In the quietness of the woods we held a conference of the workers on what methods we should use in the new country. Some boldly advocated tearing down their old house (the Buddhist faith) so that they would come to live with us in our mansion (the Christian faith). After much discussion it was unanimously decided that we shou1d show the people our Mansion, its beauty, comfort and safety, and give them a cordial invitation to come and make their home with us. We determined to know nothing among them, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

Early the next afternoon we arrived at the first village in Muang Ngune and lodged in one of the temples. It proved not a good place for work as it was one side of a center of population and was an opium and gambling den. The priests certainly need to be converted but we failed to make any perceptible impression on them. We called on the Paw Muang (chief district officer) and found him surrounded by the headmen of the villages of the district who stopped their business and listened to the Gospel. We received pressing in~ vitations to visit all the neighboring towns and the two days spent at this point developed an interest equal to any we had ever experienced. These were still Yuan Tai, the very same family of people among whom we have been working for three decades.

At Muang Hong Sa we came upon the first of the Eastern Laos people and four days' work in the district revealed how eager a people could be to hear the" good news." Our copies of the Scriptures were already getting low and we had to divide the stock and limit the number allowed for each place.

At Ban Nyai we turned aside to see "The Burning Mountain" which has been burning for eighty to a hundred years. It has every

J PIONEERING IN EASTERN LAOS LAND

appearance of a burning coal bed and in the center of the burned area I found pieces of coal that had been recently laid bare by the floods. The whole area has settled down from ten to fifteen or more feet.

From Hong Sa the Nai Queng sent word to Tah Noon to secure . boats for our passage down the River Khong to Looang Prabang. On arrival at Tah Noon we found the Tahseng (headman) slowly bleeding to death from an axe wound on the leg, which was bound up with some sort of rotten stuff. When we stopped the flow of blood by a turnspit a sigh of gratitude went up from the crowd who watched with interest the careful cleaning out of the wound. When the bandage was being applied there was amazement beyond bounds at the length of that piece of cloth! Willing arms carried the old man to his bed and piled the pillows high under his foot.

The old man called on me before I was out of bed the next morning and nothing could keep him from personally looking after the construction of our boat-raft for the down river trip. Two boats were lashed together, reenforced by fifty long bamboo poles, over which was laid a platform which held a horse stable, tent, and our whole outfit, with forty men. The boat crew Were carefully selected men who spent their off duty hours in receiving intensive instruction in the Bible.

We spent Sunday at Ban Keng Kham, a small town surrounded by mountains at one of the Khong crossings. Saturday evening at sundown the assembling of the village women around the temple compound attracted us and held us spellbound by a sort of chant in which the clear bell tones of their voices echoed and reechoed marvellously between the mountains on either side of the river.

Ai Sang, a Kamoo Christian whom we had brought as one of our carriers, found some of his relatives who had come down from their mountain eyries on a trading expedition and we helped him preach the Gospel to them. He also found some Laos friends to whom he told the story of the Cross and one woman confessed faith on first hearing. She asked to be taught how to live as a Christian and Ai Sang brought her and a grown son to me for instruction. The woman said that she and her two sons believed and wanted me to tell them definitely what to do and what not to do to be followers of Jesus. She said that they had been seeking for something they did not know what ever since their father died; and now the search was ended for the Saviour was found and of course they all three believed. Only a half hour with such an one to point the way of light and life eternal and we pass on with the hope that in a year we may be back again to baptize those who have proved faithful. We left with them a copy of the Gospels according to Matthew and Luke and the Holy Spirit of God as their teacher. OUf hope of returning to them in a year is conditioned somewhat on Nan Station

receiving the needed reenforcements in the educational work to train up boys as leaders in the Lord's hosts.

Looang Prabang is located on the south side of the great curve of the Maa Khong river as it sweeps to the south. At the city the Khan river coming from the southeast with the Khong forms a penin- sula which is occupied by the city in the midst of which arises a high conical hill, the top of which is decked by the spire of a Buddhist temple. The Laos populatiou is up those rivers and hill tribes cover the intervening mountain spaces.

By the delay in starting from Nan we reached Looang Prabang just when the representatives from the whole province were center- ing in the city. We did not advertise our work and yet when I returned from an early morning walk about the city on our first day there, I found the assistants busy preaching to visitors. For seven days, sixteen hours a day, the walls of that sala echoed the voices of the spoken word presenting the Living God and His written Word.

Our supply of the Gospels of Matthew and Luke in the Eastern Laos t.ongue was limited, but our visitors took copies into almost every district of that province. From six days' journey distant they came for gospels to take home with them to study and teach to their neigh- bors. After two or three days requests became more and more definite.

"I beg for a copy of the Gospel according to Matthew."

"Please show me the three chapters of .J esus' words."

"I wish to store them in my heart."

"Please mark the Lord's Prayer. I want to learn to pray that prayer and teach all my people to pray it."

"Where is the promise of the Holy Spirit~"

""Where is the story of the cross1"

"Where is the great commission1"

I did not know a letter of t.he Eastern Laos alphabet when I entered the territory but work forced me to study it out so that 1 might read easily. In all my experience as a missionary I have never told the story of the Cross to those who listened with such intense interest. Young and old, men and women came to hear about Jesus Christ and announced the object of their visit without parley.

Then they returned bringing friends.

Some priests were among the first to come and they did not miss a day, hearing the Old, Old Story over again. At times they stayed after other inquirers had left so that they might ask questions that showed heart interest. We would consider it an inestimable privi- lege to repeat the trip this next touring season, but more than that should be done. A mission station should be opened there at once; Opportunity is ripe. "

When I hunted up a Chinese merchant to see if I could get some cash, I met a man whom I had seen at Tah Sao, the railway station

PIONEERING IN EASTER,N LAOS LAND

where Nan freight is transferred to boats. Almost his first greeting was an inquiry as to whether I had come to open up a new mission station. He said that the man with whom he was visiting had suitable property for sale which we could get cheap." It would seem that the situation was just created for us to go in and take possession at the very least expenditure of men and money.

Ai Sang the Kamoo and his party caught up with us at the city according to appointment. His people received him as risen from the dead, for they believed the report that had drifted back to them from the valley world that the India man with whom he had run away had butchered and eaten him. They received the gospel message with gladness for they hate their evii spirits.

On leaving Looang Prabang for the south we left Ai Sang behind to go back to his people and teach them. Four months later, having completed the tour to Nong Khai, I was working at my desk late of a Saturday afternoon, when Ai Sang came back to Nan leading six of his people. His report is to the point. All of his people began to study under him, but they asked so many questions he could not AI SANG-ONE OF OUR EVANGELISTS answer, that he determined to come down and get a couple of the evangelistic helpers to go back and teach. We have no one to send. We crippled ourselves in letting Kroo Muang and family go to the help of Chieng Rung. Nai Boon Tah and Noi China are in Chiengmai for six months' Bible study and noneo! the other teachers are physically able for the trip.

Another clan near the Kamoos have sent word that they would pay the salary and give the man two buffaloes who would come and teach them how to get rid of their evil spirits. A hundred miles north of Looang Prabang are ninety Kamoo Christians who have not been visited by a missionary for twenty years. Reports reach ,. The first story of the majn butlding 1s in OIl e rooIll; the second Ooor is divided Into three large l1vlng rooms , and there 1S a fire·proof kitch en and storeroom, with servants' Quarters. a smaH ga rd en , and a building that could be fi t t ed up f.or a small hospital. The wbole plant can be bought for six thousand dollars (somewher e near half its cost). Another thousand dollars would fit up th e am nll er bunding either tor th e hospital or a. r esidence. Two small families could go right in and s e ttie down to work at onCG, a nd the large room in the main buildin g could be used fo r an a s sembly and Bible classroom. See p ag r. 3 49 for pi cture of property fo r sal e.

2

us that they are still holdiug together. Scores of Kamoo clans are scattered throughout the mountain regions that surround Looang Prabang and We should by all means occupy this open field.

It took us nineteen days from Looang Prabang to Nong Khai and almost every place visited gave the same eager response to the preached and printed Word of God. VIfe had with us a gramophone that spoke their own language and they were delighted with it. As soon as we announced that the entertainment program was ended and we wished to tell them something that would be for their eternal welfare, immediately the children would be crowded out of their places in the front by the older people, who gave their undivided attention as long as I was able to speak. Exhausted, I have gone to my cot in a temple compound and have been lulled to sleep by a hundred voices trying to repeat to each other the wonders that they had just heard-sin, God's love, redeeming Grace, and eternal glory.

It was an inestimable privilege, for two whole months to preach the Gospel to a people eager to hear. Have we done enough for the thre~ hundred and fifty thousand of the Looang Prabang district ~ PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONARIES AND THE MAP 01' 1'HEJR FIELD-SrAM Dr. Claude W. MaRon; Mr:' . Dodd and Dr. W. C. Dodd (Doceaded)

A CHRISTIAN CH UR C H AT DJOKJA

Java and the Dutch East Indies BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S. Editor of The Mo.-1 0m World EDWARD BOK recently wrote an article under the title, "Well, I Didn't Know That," in which he revealed prevailing igno- rance concerning the great Dutch island empire in the tropics. During the war days a British captain in charge of a cruiser in the Red Sea challenged a Dutch liner, calling out through his speaking trumpet: "From whence and where." The Dutch captain, of Falstaffiall proportions as well as sense of humor, replied, "From the tight little island of Java, bound for Amsterdam. " When the British captain replied, " 'Where under the sun is Java ~ " the Dutchman (who knew hotel life in New York), called back, "Boy, page Java."

These Dutch possessions in the East Indies comprise an immense island empire, 683,000 square miles in area, with a population of 49,161,000. As the population of Java alone exceeds 35,000,000, it is the most important of the entire group of islands and forms a mission field by itself. The island lies five degrees south of the equator, and has a tropical climate with a mean an11ual temperature of about 78 degrees. The coldest month is January, and the hottest, 355

SIGOMPULAM PEARADJA-A DUTCH HATTAK MISSION SCHOOL October. The wettest station in Java has an annual rainfall of 327 inches, while the driest has thirty-five inches. Bahrein, Arabia, has annually, only two and one half inches of rainfall. The mountain system in Java affords variety of climate and wonderful beauty of scenery, with tropical verdure to the summit and great rice fields stretching to the shore. Java has 125 volcanoes, fourteen of which are active.

The vast population is divided by race and language into three groups: Javanese, who number about two thirds of the total; Sundanese, one sixth, and Madurese, who number 5,000,000, or about one tenth chiefly on the Island of Madura.

The agricultural and mineral wealth of Java is proverbial. The rice harvest alone amounts in a single year to 6,000,000 tons. In addition, they produce coffee, tea, spices, quinine, tobacco, sugar, cotton and indigo. One third of the rubber of the world is now produced in the Dutch East Indies, and seven eighths of the quinine. Among the most important minerals is petroleum, but coal, copper, tin, silver, gold are also found.

The whole island of Java is knit together by admirable roads and railways. There are over 3,500 miles of first-class roads and 11,000 second- and third-class, which are far superior to the average road in America. Eighteen hundred miles of railway and 1,300 miles of steam trams unite East and West Java, not to speak of 15,000 miles of telegraph lines and telephone system. The leading cities are Batavia (250,000), which is the center of government; Soerabaya (160,000), and Semarang.

The Dutch first entered the East Indies in 1598. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was established, and in 1619 Batavia was founded. In 1811 Java was captured by the British and remained in their power until 1816 when by treaty East India was restored to the Dutch. After a number of wars with the Javanese, gradually a

J AVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

system of over-lordship was established which lasted from 1830 until 1860. Then a famous novel by Dacker, entitled, "Max Havelaar" fell like a bomb in the Netherlands and compelled a readjustment of the whole system of government, having much the same effect as the publication of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" in America. The charges in the book were never refuted but abuses were gradually diminished and finally the whole system of exploitation was abandoned. A recent writer states: Though "Max Havelaar" was presented in the form of fiction, its incidents were founded on facts, and it formed a severe indictment of the policy pursued for two and a half centuries by the Dutch in the management of their East Indian possessions. It proved to the satisfaction at any rate of a large section of the Dutch nation, that the Home Government, whilst ordering humanitarian rule on paper, in reality connived at slavery. Theoretically the Javanese peasant was a free man; in practice he was a chattel. The Dutch had found ready to hand in the East what they did not find in the West Indies, in America, or in the Cape of Good Hope, a huge laboring population, or rather, a huge population that could be forced to labor. This being so, there was no necessity for them to found real colonies; and the Dutch East Indies, according to Decker, were not colonies in the true sense of the word, but mere money-making concerns.

At present free labor is universal, and the Dutch policy is that of benevolent paternalism without any cause for oppression. The French traveler, Cabaton, whose book is perhaps the best we have MISSlON CHURCH AT MAOMPANG JAVA COMITE-HAS 140 MOSLEM CONVERTS AS MEMBERS

(In Java, speaks very highly of the Dutch colonial system. A more recent book by Torchiana, entitled" Tropical Holland," gives an account of present-day conditions which compare favorably with the ~olonies of 1<'rance and Britain.

In Java we may study comparative religion on a large scale, and may trace the layers of the different religious conquests in the language, the art, the civilization, and the public religious acts of the people. The soil was animistic. Very early, about the first century of the Christian era, however, Hindu and Buddhist influences were established. All the remains of Javanese architecture, their national theater and their weird music, can be traced to Hindu and Buddhist influence.

The political power of Hinduism held till the middle of the fifteenth century. The island of Bali, still wholly Buddhist, is a great unoccupied mission field. Nineteen twentieths of the population of the East Indian Islands is Mohammedan, and although Islam here may seem superficial when compared with North Africa, it is thoroughly established and has all the vital elements of the older Islam. Yet the Javanese are very proud of the period of Hindu- Buddhist culture which is considered the golden age of their civilization, when Europe was still in medieval darkness.

Islam began its cunquest, under Sheikh Abdullah Arif and J ehan Shah; it did not continue to develop culture but deadened its vitality. Art and architecture declincd as did manners and morals. In 1507 the King of Atjeh, in Northern Sumatra, embraced the Moslem faith, while Ibn Batuta makes mention of a Moslem ruler in Sumatra as early as 1345. A certain Arab named Rahmat, who 8tylcd himsclf an apostle, began to preach and win converts, and built the first mosque in Java. After the conversion of the chief, .Raden Ratah, proselytes became more numerous, force was used to extend the Moslem state, the capital fell into their hands and Islam was practically triumphant in 1478 A. D. Nine apostles or missionaries were sent out to convert the remainder of the people.

Before the end of that century the King of Ternate, in the Moluccas was converted, "and Islam was spread in the Spice Islands by Javanese traders who came there for the douhle purpose of procuring cloves and imparting Islam." Arnold, quoting from a German writer, tells how these merchant missionaries carried on their propaganda in a way that won the whole Malay Archipelago. "The better to introduce their religion into the country," he says, "the Mohammedans adopted the language and many· of the customs of the natives, married their women, purchased slaves, in order to increase their personal importance, and succeeded finally in incorporating themselves among the chiefs who held the foremost rank in the state." In 1803 Some Sumatra pilgrims, who had become followers of the Vahabi movement in Arabia, returned from Mecca to

TAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

proclaim a holy war against all infidels, first the heathen Battak tribes and afterwards the Dutch rulers. A seventeen-year war fol- lowed; but the propaganda did not cease even when the Dutch Gov- ernment took the last stronghold of the zealots. Today Java is one of the vital centers in the world of Islam as is indicated by the num- ber of pilgrims from the Dutch East Indies to Mecca, shown by government returns: Moslem year Christwn year Dutck E. Ind. Total Pilgrims Pilgrims at Mecca 1329 1911-12 24,025 83,749 1330 11912-13 18,353 83,295 1331 1913-14 26,321 96,924 1332 1914-15 28,427 56,855 1333 19,15 pilgrimage stopped 1334 1916 pilgrimage stopped 1335 1917 72 8,585 1336 1918 48 7,020 1337 1919 1,093 22,131 1338 1920 14,786 59,370 1339 1921 28,878 60,786 Elementary education, established in 1848, is now carried on by government schools and private schools. Compared with the Philippines the educational program in the Dutch East Indies is very backward in its extent, although modern in its content and Dutch in its thoroughness. Illiteracy still prevails among 95 per cent of the population and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with instruction, the amount spent for education annually being less than 80,000 pounds sterling.

More than one hundred Moslem newspapers are published in the Dutch East Indies. The titles of some of these are significant: "Light of Sumatra," "Young Java," "Young Sumatra," "Light of India," "Light of Minahassa," "Light of Islam," "The Revival of Islam," "Agreement and Disagreement" (the first in the list of Moslem religious papers), "The Arena of Islam," etc. Their variety and number, in the present time of depression and general crisis in the newspaper world, surely are proof that Islam is awake.

Some of the papers are frankly reactionary, and advocate a return to the old Islam, but the majority are progressive and desire reform, educational and ethical. The contents of a single number of the" Tjahaja-Islam" are typical. This paper is a diglot in Malay- Javanese. The advertisements, with one exception, relate to Moslem schools, book-sellers and eating-houses. In the issue for November 5, 1921, after an editorial (which closes with a threefold Amen), the leading article is on Islam and Democracy. Then follow an appeal for money to open a new Moslem school, a poem calling for the better observance of the five prayer periods, a proposal to unify the Moslem press, and a reply by the editor, who says that three small papers reach a larger circle than one large one! The Javanese

DINING ROOM OF THE CHRISTIAN TRAINING SCHOOL. SOLO, JAVA section hilS similar matter and in addition a Koran exposition with references to Thomas Carlyle.

According to the last census there were 11,942 schools with a total of 846,326 pupils, not counting the higher training institutions for engineering, commerce, medicine and law. At the meeting of the Zendings Bond at Djokja in August last, where missionaries of all Java were in council, it was estimated that the total of literates for Java was as follows: One million who read Malay, one and onehalf million who read .Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese readers, and 200,000 Madurese readers. The Roman character is slowly (some say rapidly) displacing the Arabic character in Malay (even in .Javanese). Dutch is becoming more known among all educated Javanese.

The Nederlandsch Zendeling Genootschap, the earliest of the Christian missionary societies, was founded in 1797. In 1858, because 'of the wave of rationalism which swept through Holland, many of the evangelical party seceded and organized other societies, each with its own doctrinal basis, Today sixteen societies work on the island of Java and have 456 missionaries in the Dutch East Indies. The methods followed are practically the same as in other mission fields with the exception of the establishment of Christian villages by the development of land and virgin forest under grant of the Dutch Government. By this method the Dutch missionaries were able to protect their converts and give them educational advantages in a center of social and spiritual life. The resttlt -is that there are now 37,526 converts from Islam in Java, and 8.000 in the other islands' making a grand total of 45,5:26. ,Ve bow before the grace of God who has given life to the seed and a harvest to the faithful sowers in these isles that waited so long for His Law.

JAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

Dr. B. J. Esser in his book, "God's Guiding Hand in Missions" (Dutch edition) mentions the following cooperating factors in missions in Java.

1. The Javanese people who number one half of the total population of the Dutch East Indies have one language and one civilization.

2. Every part of the field is accessible by rail and roadway. 3. The hospitable, docile and polite character of the people guarantee the safety of person and property; especially the educated Javanese who are the leaders and accessible through the press and through the Dutch language. 4. All medical work has the guarantee of a liberal subsidy on the part of the Government. This is also the case for all schools where the Dutch language is taught. 5. The Javanese Bible translation is excellent and cheap. 6. The beginnings of educational literature by the Government and the missions as well as distinctly Christian literature offer many advantages. 7. There is an educational and social revival manifesting itself in the organization of Societies Boedi-Oetomo, Sarakat-Islam, etc. 8. The Christian congregations which exist are centers of evangelism.

Missions in Java are remarkable; (1) In the large results secured among an almost wholly Moslem population, and these results were secured not by superficial methods, but by the most thorough requirements for baptism. (2) In the preparation of Christian literature, including Bible translations, where the psychology of the people was taken into consideration, as perhaps on no other field. The Javanese mind was thoroughly understood in presenting the message, and therefore received acceptance. (3) In spite of the many societies engaged in the work in one single field, the laws of comity have been strictly observed, and there is an increasing spirit of cooperation between the missions, especially in the production and distribution of Christian literature.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN DUTCH EAST INDIES IN 1922 Name of 8om.ety Entran('e Field Converts Nederlandsch Zendeling Genootschap 1797 .Tava East and Celebes 25,310 Nederlandsch Zendings Vereeniging 1858 Java West 3,386 Utrechteche Zendings Vereeniging 1859 New Gninea, etc. 18,157 1Gereform.eerde Zendings Vereeniging } 1858 Middle Java 3,718 Zending del' Geref. Kerken 1892 Middle Java Gereform.eerde Zendings Bond 1910 Celebes The Rhenish Mission 1828 Sumatra, Nias 337,213 Sangi Talaud Committee 1887 Sangi Islands 88,351 Doopszezinde Zending 1847 North Java 3,000 Het Java Comits 1854 Sumatra, East Java 3,677 De Salatiga Zending 1882 Central Java 1,927 The Lntheran Mission 1852 Batao Islands 1,000 The Salvation Army 1894 Bandoeng, Java, Oelebes Ned. Bijb<JI Genootscha.p 1814 Whole field British and For. Bible Society 1804 Whole field Meth. Episcopal Mission 1905 Bintenzorg and Soerabia, Java 1,281) Seventh Day Adventist 1908 Java and Borneo 400 Roman Catholic Mission 1808 Java, Sumatra & New Guinea 38,530 Native missions of the Dutch East Jndia churches, church members 425,958 Native missions in Minahassa, Ambon and Timor, (Est.) church members 500,000 Total native Protestant Christians in the Dutch East Indies 925,958

One Hundred

BY MRS. EMMA DRESSEL SMITH, TA-MING·FU, CHIIf.LI, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene H SI HSIAO CHUANG is fifteen miles out from Ta-ming-fu. Evangelist Liang passed through there about a year ago and stopped to preach on the street. After that the people had meetings whenever possible, and a few months ago 111'. Liang moved there. About twenty people were converted and a boy's school was opened. A young man from the village volunteered his services as a teacher, and took charge of the school without remuneration.

We started out from Ta-ming-fu early one morning-ten women from the Bible School in a wagon drawn by a cow, a mule and a donkey. Mr. Smith rode on a motorcycle, and ]1.[1'. Trumbower and I in rickshas. When we arrived at the; village at about noon we found quite a crowd Was waiting. It seemed good after passing through olie heathen village after another to hear Christian people singing, "What can wash away my sins, nothing bnt the blood of J esns." Then we heard the Christian greeting of "Peace to you." After luncheon we went to the temple where the men had a meeting at the north entrance and the women at the east door. While the Bible women were speaking I heard a great commotion inside the temple and went inside to discover the cause. 'What a sight met my eyes! The idols were falling right and left. The teacher with his boys and the other Christians were busy pulling them down and carrying them out. The idols, made of mud and wood, had been painted many bright colors and varied in size from that of a doll to a full-grown man. The large ones required as many as five persons to carry them out. 11rs. Han, one of the Bihle women, said that forty years ago her father had taken her to a theater in this village and now she rejoiced to see all these idols destroyed and this temple turned over for Christian worship.

There were over one hundred idols in five buildings, one of which had only women gods; three goddesses, a dragon, and about twenty small gods were supposed to wait on them. In another building was the god that people worship when someone dies and which they believed takes care of the spirits of the deceased. The school boys laughed as they smashed the idols, beat the gongs, and broke up incense pots. The Chinese Christians said that it was remarkable to see the fearlessness of the boys, especially when we consider that they had been brought up in dread of these idols.

Our Bible women, when they l'etul'ned homc, werc so excited that they all talked at once and told how the true God had changed those people's hearts, and given them snch courage.

362

Prayer for

REV. ROBERT FORMAN HOR.TON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAl'.'1) I NTERCEsSION is the most difficult part of prayer but it brings the greatest blessing to those who practise it. It is the mightiest instrument that God has intrusted to us for the accomplishment of His will in the world. It is thp hardest, because intercession is prayer not for ourselves, but for others, and because the objects are not physical but spiritual. It is only as self is lost sight of that the secret of effective intercession is realized. In it we are comrades with Jesus Christ of whom we are told in the prophetic word, that He made intercession for the transgressors. In the 17th chapter of John we are permitted to overhear His intercession, and on the cross He interceded for those who slew Him and now "He ever liveth to make intercession for us."

The Holy Spirit helpeth our infirmities and maketh intercession for us, so that when we intercede for others we are in fellowship with God. Intercession therefore brings the greatest blessing to those who practise it. The word i.n the Greek and in the Hebrew means meeting, coming inio dose contact, with Goel.

Intercession is the greatest and most powerful instrument that G0d has put into our hands. The whole trend of modern discovery aHd of modern thought has been to make more credible for us the power of prayer. Today we bind the whole earth together, and speak across the continents and across the oceans. The earth is like a single room in which humanity is enclosed and united. We easily, and in a moment, touch the mind of a man on the other side of the globe. Today we understand better that the individual soul is not only the force than can change and adapt, but is also the force that can create. We recognize that if we will reckon with the forces of the universe and with man and his history, we must see personality and the will as thp constant agent in this world. The exercise of the will in commnnion with God and the assertion of truth in prayer must be one of the mighty forces in making the world and in influencing its history.

We can see the meaning of prayer and can understand that it is a God-ordained method of service by which all things are made possible for the Kingdom of God. But we are not confined to theoretical arguments. Fact upon fact, experience upon experience, prove the positive effects of intercession.

Let me give a personal experience. In a little manual of devotion, called" The Open Secret," ten years ago I used the fly leaves at the end of each day's prayer for the names of those for whom I wished to pray, or the objects that I wished to remember constantly 363

before God. Now I never read the printed matter, but those writ- ten words are the most marvellous record and the most conclusive demonstration that God does answer prayer. Name after name, petition after petition, I have checked off as "answered." Noone could shake the convietion that that daily prayer to God concerning the persons whom I desired to help or those matters that need God's interposition, has produced the answer. The cause and the effect are there. Begin, if you have not, to keep a prayer list and to intercede with those names and objects before you. In ten years no power on earth can shake your conviction that the real thing in life is communion with God, and the one way of accomplishing diffi- cult and seemingly impossible things is to leave them and leave your- self. in His hands.

When D. L. Moody was a pastor in Chicago he was unusually successful and much of his success was traced to two godly women in that congregation who used to bow their heads and pray whenever he was preaching. He asked them once what they were praying for, and when. they replied that they were praying for him, he was a little annoyed, because he thought he was doing very well. But he let them continue and even asked them into the vestry to pray for him.

When they were praying there one day, his whole heart seemed to break down; he found the secret of his weakness and saw that he needed the prayer more than anyone. From that time, said Mr.

Moody, began the manifestations of God's power that shook Chicago, New York, London and the world. .

One other illustration, which could be multiplied a thousandfold from the mission field. In 1836-37 the two missionaries, the Murrays, went to Tutuila, in the South Seas. They worked with some suc- cess and several little churches were established on the island. Then all at once, throughout the island in each place where there was a church an extraordinary spiritual movement began. The people came in asking for baptism, and rose up in the assemblies confessing their sins, crying to God for pardon. As a result many were gath- ered into the church. At first these two missionaries thought this movement was some unwholesome disturbance for they could not account for it. But they saw it was God, who was moving the people and they gathered in the fruit. Many months afterward the news came from Scotland, that in Jedburgh, the town from which these two missionaries had come, the Christians had met together and were praying for Tutuila and the missionaries there on that very day that the movement had begun. The prayer that ascended in J ed- burgh for the coming of the Kingdom of God was answered at Tu- tuila on the other side of the world.

Let us pray more continually, ll1or~ definitely, more earnestly and more believingly, not only for our O'Wll needs but for the needs of the work of God throughout the world. .

S.tudents in

BY w. REGINALD WHE"ELER, NEW YORK NOTE :-A CommissIon organized under the auspices or the Friendly Relations Committees of the Young Men's Christian AssGciation and the Young Women's Christian Association has been making a study and survey of the foreign students in this country which bas extended over two and a half years. The results of this survey are available now, and the following article is based largely upon its findings. The survey wiII appear in book form under' the title "The Foreign Student in America." The book is edited by W. Reginald Wbeeler, Henry H. King and Alexander B. Davidson, and is published by The Association Press.

T HERE are more than eight thousand students from foreign countries in the colleges and universities of the United States. Including foreign students in secondary schools, the total is well over fourteen thousand. These students are men and women of exceptional courage and intelligence or they would not be in this country. After remaining in America for several years they return to their home lands where they have u~usual opportunities for in- fluence and leadership. They are" a potential asset or liability to the Christian cause and the movement for international understand- ing and good-will." In the impressions of these foreign students of American life, in their criticisms of our colleges and univetsities, in their attitude toward the Christian Church,.and in the efforts being made for the more adequate service of these representatives of many lands, there is special interest today.

The first experiences of foreign students in America are sometimes fraught with hardship and injustice. "An Egyptian student from an influential family, traveling second class, detained twentythree days at the immigrant station pending investigation of his case, became ill and was much embittered toward American institutions." "Two Hindu students came to the offices of the Friendly Relations Committee and reported they had just paid a taxicab driver thirty dollars to bring them from the steamship there." But in fairness it should be said that the treatment given to students entering this country by the immigrant officials and by others in responsible positions is generally cordial and just.

There is much evidence as to the loneliness of foreign students after they have taken up residence in our country and of the incalculable results which have come from the thoughtfulness and hospitality of Americans who have invited students into their own homes. "Some students have been here five to six years without having received the hospitality of a family circle." When students are asked, what is the best single privilege they can enjoy in America, aside from the attendance at a college of their choice, the commonest reply is, the privilege of being in good homes.

An Indian student writes: "Oh, if I could only drop in occasionally at some friend's house and have a cup of tea, as we do in India, it would make all the difference in the world."

365

A Chinese student writes back to a missionary friend in North China: "The people here, as a whole, have a strong sentiment against Chinese, so it is rather hard for a young Chink to make acquaintances in refined society. .. I don't feel at home at all. .. The hearty welcome I get from Church people makes me feel the more that I am among strangers; they gTeet me so much more warmly than they greet each other, it makes me feel that I am different. I have written the following prayer for myself – ' Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, Thou hast made the earth and the peoples thereon, white, yellow, red or black, at Thy will and they are all good in Thy sight. I beseech Thee to comfort me when I feel like a stranger here; help me to endure persecutions and scorns; give me wisdom that I may understand that peoples of whatever complexion are all Thy children and Thou art their Father and Creator.' "

Although the majority of foreign students who have studied in America return with warm feelings of friendship and affection for this country, there are many, especially non-Christians, who see clearly some of our national failings. "The principal stumbling blocks in 'the pathway of Oriental non-Christian students are industrialism, imperialistic commercial expansion, war-like temperament, racial haughtiness, misunderstood missionary policy." "It is inconceivable that W estem civilization can at the same time develop great industrial corporations and write the twenty-third Psalm or the thirteenth chapter of First Corinthians."

The comments of foreign students throw a new light on the colleges and under-graduate life in this country. A European student contrasts the American and I<~nglish educational objectives and curricula: "The student not only gets something different, but he expects something different. In England you go to the university to develop Y01lffsel/, while in America you go to the university to distingu.ish yourself. There you have a whole world of difference. In America a boy is always endeavoring to attain some outward sign of achievement, to make the college paper, to make one of the clubs or fraternities, to make the football team. The center of gTavity is in the world of action far mort' than in the world of thought.

" You get the same tendency echoed in the academic sphere. I was struck by the excellence, the vigor and the competence with which affairs relating to the world of action are handled. I found that everyone could use a typewriter and drive an automobile. I found that drives for money were made on a vast scale and with a success undreamed of in England. 1 found that the applied sciences, such as medicine and engineering and agriculture, and the vocational studies, such as law, are at their best taught (and learned) far better than anywhere in England. But when it came to what one may call by contrast the world of thought, qnite the opposite was the case. Pure science and the purely cultural suhjects, such as classics and litera-

FORElG'" STUDENTS IN AMERICA

ture and art, are absolutely inferior in most cases and unusually neglected. The situation in regard to them is either tragic or comic. Accordingly, although one meets students who obviously show promise of becoming great engineers, great doctors, captains of industry and so forth, one rarely, if'ever, meets a student who seems destined to become a Darwin, a Beethoven, a Shelley."

Another foreign student comments thus in regard to the social system of many of our colleges: "This whole system of fraternities and sororities is one reason among others for the remarkable uniformity of the American students; east, west, south and north, you meet with practically the same type. They dress alike, they do the same things at the same times, they think and speak in the same terms and have practically all the same interests.

"The standard seems to be uniformity. Everyone who is different is crazy, perhaps a book-worm or the like, and only those students are chosen to membership 'who are believed to be able to become good fraternity brothers or sorority sisters, and that, of course, means that they will have to measure up to what is considered to be good form. Under a system like that you may be sure seldom to get a new member of a distinct personality."

The direct judgments and opinions of the individual students concerning the Christian Church and Christian people in America, as expressed in the returned questionnaires, are of interest and importance. It is fair to say that the majority of the comments are favorable to the Church although there is a distinct minority of critical opinion. Thus of the two hundred and seven Chinese questionnaires, one hundred and eleven are favorable in their comments on the Church, sixty-seven are critical, twenty-nine contain no comment. Favorable opinions from the Chinese, .Japanese and Filipinos follow.

From the Chinese: "Christian workers are the nicest people to meet; very kind to strangers." "The church is the foundation of your social order." "The Christian church is doing a great deal for the betterment of society and of international friendship." " The United States without Christianity would be entirely different in social structure; Christianity is its moral foundation." "The Christian Church is high-spirited and full of hope."

From the Japanese: "Christians are the pillars of society. The center of gravity of this nation is the church and Christians." "It is one of the most beautiful customs in the life of the nation."

From the Filipinos: "Christianity is the foundation of American civilization."

On the other side of the question there is apparent support for the statement of one of the student secretaries: "The fact cannot be ignored that there is among foreign students in the United States a rising tide of criticism of the whole Christian movement. This attitude is almost as pronounced among' Christians as among non-Chris-

tian students. Much of it is due to inadequate knowledge of the policies and achievements of the Church at home and in China; but when allowance is ma,de for this, there remains a serious situation." Critical comment from the Chinese includes the following: "ManY' Christians are sincere but are narrow and superficial." "The church is a business organization, most efficient, but its religious powers are surely degenerating." "Social life is carried too far; young people go for a good time but not to worship God." "The message of missionaries is not practiced in America." ,'The only really religious people are the old people; the middle aged go to manage church affairs and the young people for the social life." "Their orthodox teaching and unscientific spirit astonish me." "It is deplorable that the churches are involved in petty arguments against one another rather than devoted to energetic work." "I nearly accepted Christianity as I understood it when I was in China, but changed my mind in the United States."

Much is being done for these foreign students by various organizations, inclnding the Friendly Relations Committees of the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, Student Christian Associations, the varied work of the Church and of the Mission Boards of the Church, by cosmopolitan clubs, and by the International Institute of Education. The recently opened International House in New York City, a property in which more than two million donal'S, have been invested by a prominent layman, is a striking example of such service, and the inscription over its portals is typical of the aim of all these organizations-" That Brotherhood May PrevaiL"

On the other hand, there is much still to be done for these students from foreign shores. Speaking of how wider and richer service can be rendered to them and of where the responsibility for this service particularly rests, Professor Latourette of Yale University writes: "Upon the foreign student must be brought to bear the influence of the classroom, the home, the church and the campus." Dr. George M. Stratton, writing for President Barrows of California University, says: "The entire university and the community outside the university is responsible. But in a special way this responsibility must rest upon religious organizations of the university and of the university town." Dr. D. Willard Lyon, Secretary of the Foreign Division of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association, writes: "The primary responsibility for helping the foreign students in our North American colleges rightly to under- ~tand and appreciate the basis of the Christian religion, and loyally to promote the application of Christian principles to international relationships rest, in my judgment, primarily with the Christian forces resident in the educational institutions in which these foreign young men are studying." Dr. Stephen J. Cory, Vice-President of

DIFF.LCULT CONDITIONS IN BRAZIL

the United Christian Missionary Society of St. Louis, expresses the opinion of a great majority of those in touch with the situation willen he writes: "I would put first Christian homes. I can think of no greater impact on the lives of these people from non-Christian homes. Christian people should consider this an opportunity for worldserv- – ice and take these lonely young people in and accord them the cour- tesy and influence of a Christian home." Dr. Robert E. Speer sums up clearly the whole situation: "The responsibility for helping these men rests on two bodies, the College and the Church. The in- fluence of the College for good is only a fraction of what it ought to be, and in too many cases it abdicates its function of making full men out of these students. The Church did its duty pretty well by some of the first students who came over, but later, for a number of years, it neglected its task. Now it is being quickened to it again. It ought, by means of Christian homes and local Christian ministers, the agencies of the Young Men's Christian Association and the Young Women's Christian Association and various national instrumentali- ties, to layout an adequate and efficacious plan to cope with this situation, presenting at once so clear a duty and so rich an oppor- tunity."

Difficult Conditions in Brazil · BY FRANK L. BAKBR, V ARGINHA, MINAS, BRAZIL A SERIOUS condition of spirituai apathy and indifference con- fronts the evangelical worker generally in Latin America. There seems to be an appalling lack of initiative in investigating the credentials of Christ's ambassadors. There is at times a passive acceptance of the missionary's message as winsome and pleasing without the corresponding personal responsibility and application. The reason is that for centuries, the people have been indoctrinated in a school of infallible pronouncement. The" Church" has spoken in matters of doctrine, and woe to him who would dare to'differ or question. The "Holy Mother Church" arrogates the absolute and questionable right to determine what Rer subjects shall believe and the final issue is, Believe or be anathema.

Under such a regime, individual responsibility before God and one's fellows is dealt a death blow. And once this predicate of free agents is destroyed, the doors are thrown wide open for irregular conduct. A certain individual, whose private and public life was notoriously unbalanced from a moral point of view, was remonstrated with by a minister of the Gospel who tried to awaken his conscience to the tremendous importance of the revealed truth that "It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." (Reb. 10: • From The Presbyterian Survey. S

31.) '1.'he man made reply: "About this I am entirely unconcerned.

I pay the priest to save my soul for me. That is his business and not mine."

Another thing that deters evangelical advance is the open, tena- cious hostility of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. This opposition is not a casual, sporadic outburst here and there; it is a well-organized plan embracing all, from the Cardinal to the humblest vicar. A note constantly struck in the Roman Catholic press and pulpit is that American missionaries are spies, advance agents of the United States Government, to get a foot-hold in the country so that the final con- quest of Brazil by the Yankees may be assured. Missionary motives are said to be black garments under which sinister aims are concealed.

The evangelical worker in Roman Catholic lands often meets a public mind thoroughly poisoned against the Gospel. When the mercenary motive is not mentioned, he is greeted with a large degree of suspicion as an enemy of God and the Church. Many still believe that there is some mysterious but real alliance between him and Satan. Even when this illusion is dispelled, there is the horror of the Church's power of excommunication which is believed to affect a person's status not only in this life but throughout all eternity.

Bibles and tracts must be jealousy guarded, or they will be seized and burned. Attendance upon the church services is a source of constant harassing and threatening and an open break with Rome brings an immediate outburst of malediction and persecution.

Friendships are severed, social ties are broken and often complete ostracism follows. .

Another influence that directly affects evangelical advance is the high percentage of illiteracy. It is also a problem that is challenging more and more the close attention of the governments, state and federal. All who really love Brazil are concerned. Naturally the vast expanse of territory, the inadequate transportation facilities and extensive isolated reaches accentuate the problem. The difficulty of personal investigation of the claims of the truth limits the number of those who can be reached. Thus among many, the printed page as a mighty aid to evangelical propaganda must be put aside, giving way to the spoken word. On the other hand the great influence of the evangelical school is readily seen. The attendance of students in these institutions is very large and constantly increases. Even with a difficult economic situation confronting the people, the matric- ulation in mission schools is larger than ever before and more are not accommodated for lack of added space.

Man's extremity is God's opportunity. Like Elisha of old, we too can look up and see through the eyes of faith that they who are for us are more than they who are against us. It is not by might nor by power but by the Spirit of God that the victory shall be won for Christ our Saviour.

and Anti-Religion in

O"&9ERVATIONS BY RECENT VISITORS'

MEN have always been divided according to their varied con- ceptions of God and of man's relation to Him. There are those who say that God, if such a Beiug exists, is unknowable; others seek to discover Him, but disagree as to His character and powers. Still others accept as final the revelation through Jesus Christ and a comparatively small minority wilfully discard all belief in God and Tefuse to accept evidence offeTed to pTove His existence.

The great land of Russia, with its millions of men, women and children, is just now in the throes of the struggle between faith in God and atheism. The antagonistic attitude of the Communistic Party, including most of the Soviet leaders, is traceable to the teachings of Karllfarx, the German Jew who was the founder of Communism. The susceptibility of the Russians to this teaching may be due, in patt, to misrepresentations of God and His Way of Life, for which some of the religious-political leaders of old Russia were responsible.

Frederick A. Mackenzie, the well-informed, fair-minded British correspondent has recently come to America from Russia, where he has spent the past three years. Mr. :Mackenzie, an unusually keen observer who has the facts, declares that conditions have not improved since he entered that country in November, 1921, but in some respects have grown worse. Extreme radicals still control the government with despotic power and make every effort to suppress capital, to destroy private business and to obliterate religion. The intellectual classes are subjected to great oppression and numbers of business people and political prisoners have been exiled to Siberia and the Arctic region. Many of these are merely political offenders, including numerous students and several bishops of the Greek Church. The Soviets have discharged many government workers who used to belong to the upper classes, and these are facing starvation. They cannot leave the country because few permits are granted. Among the victims of Soviet oppression are many Russians who have assisted the American Belief Commission in its work of charity.

The campaign against religion and the atheistic instruction given in the public schools has led to much immorality. Marriage is considered as only a civil contract held lig'htly by the Communists, and large numbers of men with middle-aged wives are discarding their spouses and are marrying young girls. The divorced wives face much suffering.

Richard Washburn Child is another witness who writes in an * The REVIEW does not vouch tor the accuracy of the interpretatlons put upon the facts 371 . quoted in this article.-The EDITOR.

article in the Saturday Evening Post.' "The Bolshevist program is known. The fact that debts have been repudiated is known, the nationalization of property is known. Noone denies the government's ruthless policy of executing great numbers. No one asserts that revolution in Russia has been a loving and tender business; no one denies that it has been bloody. No one denies that there has been a regime of compulsory labor. Noone denies a great degree of industrial stagnation. Noone denies that there has been a struggle to drive out religion. No one asserts that the institution of the family and old standards of morals have been lifted higher by the new regime. No serious mind believes that there is much democracy left in Russia-in the sense that the majority may control their destinies. Those who would assert that Bolshevism has given more liberty or happiness than Czarism would have a hard time finding evidence to support them."

The ruling class in Russia has changed but the Soviets are as despoti.c and cruel as the Czar. Deportations, espionage, killings continue. There is no true freedom in Russia. In view of all that is known of Communist rule in Russia it is surprising that even one apologist can be found among people able to think. The Russian communists have filled the world with fear; they seek to blot out the name of Jesus, and in the train of Bolshevism follow famine, pestilence, bondage and wailing. The experiment has demonstrated the futility of the communistic philosophy. The effort to destroy Christian belief throughout Russia is not effective. This is due to the deep roots of religion in the human heart, and not to any sympathy with religion on the part of the Government. It has made the Bible itself a contraband book. The latest report of the British and Foreign Bible Society states: "From Petrograd to Vladivostok the Soviet Republics remain closed to our Society. Before the war about 500,000 copies of the Scriptures were sold annually in this vast area, but during 1923 only 1,800 copies of Russian Scriptures were sold. In the name of liberty and free thought the authorities have issued orders to confiscate all Bibles. On the other hand, we hear pathetic tales of the longings of Russians to obtain copies. The chiefs of the Red Army point to the Bibles and say, 'All that is printed therein are fables and deceit.' "

A writer in the British Weekly says: "The Bolshevist regime seems more like the reign of Antichrist than anything that Europe has seen for many centuries. Zinovieff, head of the Third (Communist) International, and one of three most powerful rulers of Russia today, said recently in admitting some young recruits into the party: 'The Communist Party cannot tolerate interference by God in critical moments; for candidates who hesitate to renounce God we have no room.' In Pravda (Xruth), the official newspaper

RELIGION AND AN'TI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

of the ruling Communist party, King George, Ramsay Macdonald, and Jesus Christ were recently ridiculed in caricature together.

"Bolshevist persecution of the Church in Russia has been re- sponsible for the death of over eight thousand priests, monks and nuns. The sanctity of the home is gone. Immorality is awful- most awful among the children. Take this as an example of the horrible degradation of the Russian official mind, that in Moscow in one year there were 10,000 cases of abortion procured under offi- cial sanction. It is today a criminal offence in Russia to hold a Sunday-school class. The penalty of one year's imprisonment with hard labor is provided in Russia for any hapless teacher who may tell a child that Christ is its Saviour."

Gregory S. Zinovieff, Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Third International, admits that the Communists had gone too fast in their propaganda against existing religious rituals and in their efforts to establish atheism. In a recent pronouncement he is reported to have said: "We shall pursue our attacks on Almighty God in due time and in an appropriate manner. We are confident we shall subdue Him in His empyrean. We shall fight Him wherever He hides Himself, but we must go about such a question as antireligious propaganda more carefully in the future. Our campaign against God and religion must be carried out only in a pedagogic way, not by violence or force."

This attitude of the Soviet leaders does not have much effect on the peasants. An Associated Press correspondent writes: "In spite of the Communist campaign against religion, the greater part of the population in the larger cities went eagerly to church to celebrate the birth of the founder of the Christian faith." That the Soviet regime intends "to crush not only Orthodox Russian Christianity out of existence, but Methodism, Roman Catholicism and all other varieties of Christianity," is testified by Capt. Francis Mc- Cullagh, the British correspondent who cites from the Bolshevist Penal Code, that "the teaching of religious doctrine to persons under age in public and in private schools is to be punished by hard labor for a maximum term of one, year…… In order absolutely to cut short collective teaching and individual relations with isolated persons under eighteen years of age on the part of ministers of all existing religions on subjects of faith, of religious traditions and of cult, no matter in what place this is carried on, persecution will follow with all the rigor of the revolutionary law."

A more friendly word for the Soviets is spoken by Mr. Edwin Vail in The American F1'iend. In giving his view of "Bussia's Mistakes and Successes" he says: "Russia did what all people eventually do who are crushed by a burden of miserv. The free advertisement she has received in the press is the kind that is usually given to murderers and bandits, and is not calculated to increase our

respect for the country and its rulers. Of late a number of books have attempted to give a light on post-revolutionary Russia but some, in attempting to gain friends for Russia, give only a rosy side of the story. We must not look at Russia through the colored glasses of our own social inheritance. We must take the detached and his- torical view which the student of social evolution would take. Diverse views are given by different observers because they observe what they wish to see. There is so much good and so much bad that it is not hard to collect facts to prove any case, provided the facts that do not prove it are carefully omitted. . .

"The average traveler is agreeably surprised at the conditions he finds in Russia at the present time. He may travel to Moscow in an express train with a diner and comfortable sleeping accommo- dations ….. In the shops and stores he can buy most of the neces- sities and luxuries of the western world. At night he can go to an opera, a Shakespeare play, a revolutionary drama, or a movie.

This is the surface but it represents the truth that Russia is on the road to. recovery. Poor crops in the Volga Valley in 1923 have post- poned the prospects of quick recovery there, and in many places there are starvation conditions where misery is almost universal.

But in the Kuban district and the Ukraine there was a fair harvest and in September British and Italian steamers at Novorosissk and Feodosia were loading up with wheat for Hamburg. This means machinery going back into Russia so that industry may make further advances.

"The Russian Soviet Government has done many stupid things and has made many mistakes as have some other governments. When the Soviets came into power they immediately introduced Commu- nism which connotes, epigrammatically, that everybody will work for everybody. The city factory workers were to produce the manufac- tured articles; the peasants were to raise the foodstuffs; there was to be an exchange without the intermediary of a profit-eating class.

But the factory workers could not produce enough to keep up their side of the exchange. The grain was requisitioned from the peasants, who in turn decreased their acreage. The system broke down com- pletely, and in the terrible spring of 1922 the New Economic Policy was launched, a definite abandonment of pure Communism, allowing a certain amount of private trade, and introducing a state of affairs best described by State Capitalism. Recently a more liberal policy toward private trade has been announced by the Government.

"Bloodshed and destruction were the accompaniments of the revolution. Disorder afforded excellent opportunities for revenge, and the savagery was manifested which comes to light in all races during periods of revolution and war. The leaders of the revolution held that the end justified any means, and they were ruthless in up- holding the revolution. At present the government is continually

1925'] RELIGION Al'1) ANiTI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

seeing counter-revolutionary bogies where they are not, and innocent people are put in prison and exiled to Archangel or some other distant place. The Soviet Government is controlled by terror and their courts fail to mete out justice.

"A third mistake of the Communists has been an unjust treatment of the Church. Communists are anti-religious and wish to see the Church go. The Greek Orthodox Church worked hand in hand with the old government for controlling the people and the priests of the Church were for the most part favorable to the old regime. 'rhe Soviet Government therefore feared the Church as a stronghold of reaction, and has done everything to weaken it. I attended an interesting debate in a town of 10,000 people where the Communist lecturer invited the local priest to uphold his side of a debate on religion. The fact that the priest was invited to give his views is some indication of tolerance. The debate was not characterized by much wisdom, for the Communist in his attack made no distinction between the Church, religion, and the Bible. The priest countered with a poor argument in the realm of philosophy which his flock accepted although they did not understand.

"Other mistakes of the Soviet Government, most obvious to a foreigner, are the result of a fanaticism which precludes measured judgment, and makes abuses easy. This fanaticism is seen in education where it often takes the form of acquiring a knowledge of Communist theories and ritual. University professors cannot risk expressing themselves, but their meJancholy smile and non· committal answers express clearly what they would say. The same fanaticism disfranchises private employers of labor, priests, and anybody the militia choose to put on the blacklist. Those on the blacklist are twice the number of those who vote for the Communist nominees. Although the election machinery is one of simple and direct representation from the smallest unit of the village up to the All Russian Soviet Congress, elections are largely controlled by the Communist Party. As in other countries with a republican form of g'overnment, only the interested vote, and the others do not.

"The quality of village government largely depends upon the quality of the men in office. A tyrant in office will tyrannize unde;r: any form of government. A good man will be a blessing to the community under any form of government. There are many tyrants in village governments, but they are gradually being replaced by better men. "Fanaticism is also seen in a strictly controlled press. The Communist Government is as much afraid of counter-revolutionary ideas as the Czarist Government was of revolutionary ideas. Truth that hurts is not tolerated. Continued persecution of the former bourgeois, although abated, is still a fact, but a government which

now feels so secure, should be generous enough to take in former outcasts who are willing to act as citizens of Soviet Russia.

"Another mistake of the Soviet Government is that of propaganda of Communist theories and Communist action in foreign countries. The process of the gradual enslavement of the Russian peasant, through the granting by the Czars of large tracts of land to favorites, has led the Communists to look upon capitalism as synonymous with a system of slavery and oppression. The spectre of starvation and misery caused the Russian revolution, for the people believed that they had everything to gain and nothing to lose by overthrowing the Czar's government. The Communists, although in the minority, were strongly centralized, and so when they stepped in at the opportune moment, they gained complete. control. If the American people should ever come to similar depths of misery, they too would rise up and create a new order with or without propaganda. Though there may be no danger in such propaganda in America, it is a great mistake for the Soviet leaders to attempt it in countries 'of whose institutions and ideals they have only a cynical knowledge. ' , In pointing out some things to the credit of the Soviet Government, Mr. Vail continues: "The first point to the credit of the government is that it has brought some order out of chaos" and has replaced a hopelessly corrupt monarchy. Second, the natural resources of the country such as oil, coal, iron, minerals, forests, etc., are now preserved as the common heritage of the people. But the people of Russia cannot sit back and rest assured that all will go well because the resources are in the hands of the government. Politics in business is always dangerous.

"Third, the land is in the name of the Government but the peasants have the use of it. In the worst famine districts the peasant is no richer because of the land because he has no horse to plow it with, but in years to come he will benefit. The system of land division is at present atrociously stupid, as it doles out little narrow strips sometimes as far as ·five miles from the peasant's hut, and the system of reallotting it at short periods gives no incentive for land improvement. The peasant cannot take pride in ownership.

"Fourth, the Soviet Government has the ideal of better conditions for labor and the raising of the dignity of labor. The ideal has not resulted in material betterment over pre-war days, but that is due to the poverty of the country as a whole. With the accumulation of capital, labor will be better rewarded, and labor's right to the fruits of its labor will be guarded.

"Fifth, the- Soviet Government has the ideal of universal education. Too often education is only propaganda, but that will become less and less true as time goes on. In a land where such a large ~e Soviets were, however, responsible for creating the chaos.-EDITOR.

1925J RELIGION AND ANTI-REIJIGION IN RUSSIA

percent of the peasantry are illiterate, education comes as a great light, and the people themselves are eager to learn. During the second year of the famine in certain districts the men and women were required to attend school in order to earn their food.

"Most of them passed the final examinations at the end of the month by writing the alphabet, numerals, and signing their own names. When the people are so poor that they can not even provide pencils or paper for the schools, educational progress is of necessity low and disheartening, but the will to learn among the Russian people will finally surmount all obstacles. There is also a great deal of practical educational work done outside the school. From every public place large colored posters stare at you, some with pictures and diagrams for speeding up transportation, some with warnings and methods to prevent diseases such as typhus, cholera, malaria, typhoid, etc. But perhaps the biggest single piece of educational effort was the All-Russian Exposition held in Moscow in 1923. Every section of the country from Turkestan to the Far Eastern Republic had their especially constructed _buildings where the products of the country were displayed, the possibilities of future development outlined and diagrammed to the minutest detail. Agricultural economy was naturally given a prominent place. Systems of irrigation were worked out in miniature. The value of machinery was demonstrated and the necessity for its adoption emphasized. Education, which has been the golden key to a progressive future for other countries, will loose the chains of ignorance which bind Russia of the present.

"Sixth, the Soviet Government maintained the ban on vodka put on at the beginning of the war by the Czar's Government.t Under the old regime the peasants had every encouragement to keep themselves drunk and spend all their earnings on vodka, which was manufactured by the government and netted them a large profit. The Soviet Government has set the welfare of the people above the neces· sity of acquiring revenue and maintains the prohibition of vodka.

"The items on both sides of Russia's ledger must be left for God to balance. The Revolution in Russia has become history, and as Albert Williams ends his book, 'Only fools arglle with history.' An air of optimism pervades Moscow. The morale of the Oommunists, engendered by past suffering and a faith in a betterment of conditions for the Russian people is unbeatable. They are united, and so Russia is united. Everybody obeys Moscow from Vladivostok to the Caucasus. Russia of the future will be prosperous, and a prosperous Russia means a large demand for manufactured goods. It is true that Russia lacks enough men of wisdom, men of tolerance and understanding, honest men, and unselfish men. The people of t This year the manufacture and sale of vodka have been resumed with permission for a 300/0 alcoholic content.-EDITOR.

Russia have not forgotten that ten million of her people were kept alive during the famine by American food. The basis of friendship and peace between Russia and America has been magnificently laid. "

Another view of Russia is that of Dr. Harry F. Ward, the American professor with Socialistic sympathies, who has recentlv been in Russia, and who declares that the Soviets will not be able to destroy or uproot religion. He says in a recent article: "The Oonstitution of the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics proclaims freedom of religion. But the communist party which ad- ministers that constitution has declared war to the death against all religion. Strictly speaking, what the Russia constitution guarantees is freedom of worship. It forbids religious instruction of the young except in the home and then not before sixteen years of age. The theory is that youth is entitled to choose its religion, irreligion or anti-religion without bias from its elders. There are, however, some slight signs that the prohibition of organized religious instruction is not henceforth to be rigidly enforced.

"A'S a general policy the central government does not directly interfere with religion except to see that it is not taught in the schools or universities, and to prevent propaganda for conscientious objection to war by pacifist religious sects.t The other official evi- dence of its attitude is the famous sign at the entrance to the his- toric Red Square-'Rieligion is the Opiate of the People.' The government then stands in this position. Most of the men who com- pose it have a conviction that religion is a menace to social progress, while at the same time they believe that individuals should have freedom to choose and practise their religion or anti-religion except when it menaces the existence of the state. The government is prac- tically the communist party and this is definitely anti-religious. It will admit no person to membership who believes in God. The state- ment is current in interested circles that teachers are instructed when a child asks if there is a God to answer in the negative. It is also alleged that in such cases communist teachers are urged to give private advice outside of school hours, and it is certain that some non-communist teachers believe that if they should answer a child's question about the existence of God in the affirmative they would be dismissed. .

"There is in Russia a very vigorous anti-religion propaganda.

This is conducted by voluntary organizations and also by the League of Oommunist Youth as one of its activities. The voluntary organi- zations are subsidized by the Oommunist party and the activities of the League of Oommunist Youth are supervised by men prominent in the government. The anti-religion movement has three aspects.

There are two organized groups, each conducting a paper under the same name, Besbosnik-that is, 'The Godless One,' or 'The Man t Anti·religious instruction is, however, widely prevalent in public schools.-EDITO'R.

RELIGION AND AN1TI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

Without God.' The one group is subsidized by the Moscow executive committee of the Communist party and the other group is subsidized by the central (national) executive committee of the Communist party. There is also a private publishing house issuing 'atheistic' pamphlets designed for the intelligentsia and for communist organizers. The first group seeks to destroy religion by ridicule. The other group of the anti-religious movement holds that the campaign of ridicule is folly and seek to destroy faith by making science a substitute for religion. They say: 'In fifty years we will make all the peasants in Russia atheists.' Some twenty ex-priests are engaged in this anti-religion propaganda, one aspect of which is conducting an 'atheistic' theatre in Moscow.

"The anti-religious propaganda being carried on through the League of Communist Youth consists mainly of wall placards presenting science in contrast to religion. The government has had to stop anti-religious demonstrations by them on the sacred days of the Greek Church.

"This anti-religion movement in Russia is due, in part, to the nature of the Greek Church-its ignorance, its apathy to the sufferings of the workers and peasants, its position as one of the repressive instruments of the Czar's regime.§ The second cause is the alleged conflict between science and religion. The leaders believe that it is part of their duty to destroy religion and thus make possible the progress of the race. The result of this anti-religious movement will first of all destroy the superstition of the Greek Church. But the soul of Russia will never be satisfied with cold science. Released from superstitions the soul of Russia will awake to true religion. The Greek Church gives no evidence of capacity to endure the attack. The movement in theological education, financed from the United States, has the possibility of supplying in time leaders for a much more vital expression of the religious nature of Russia. The most vitality appears among the sectarian movements such as the Baptists, Adventists, Doukhobors and others. In this section of the religious life of Russia there is a stirring. Negotiations are also going on with the more liberal members of the Communist party for religious freedom for this group that is opposed to war and to capitalism.

"God is patient and long suffering with Russia. The people have suffered much and many leaders, in their blind groping after the light and some new way into the 'Promised Land' of Utopia, have misled their followers into a pit. It is for Christians to point them to Jesus Christ the Living Way."

We give in conclusion the view of the situation by an evangelical Christian worker who was living in the center of Russia nearly the § The Russian Church was at the same time the victim of th~ Czar's Government and welcomed the opportunity given by the Reyolution to throw off the yoke.-EDlTOR.

whole of last year and was therefore able to observe conditions on all sides. He writes: "Our brethren in Russia are suffering from much persecution and other difficulties. The Czar's government counted them as revolutionaries, but the Soviet Government is looking upon them as counter-revolutionaries. Sunday-schools are prohibited; many prayer-houses have been confiscated; the Orphanage and Old PeopIe's Home in Balashoff, which the Baptists had bought with their own money, was confiscated and given over to the Communistic Young People's Club, and is now a place where atheism is being spread. The same fate befell the Baptists' Invalid Home in the village of Maslovka. Many preachers are in prison and all religious literature has also been confiscated by the orders of the Secret Police.

In spite of opposition and handicaps, the work of evangelism in Russia is going on. The word of God is not bound and the Spirit of God is at work. Thousands of souls that have been in the bonds of fables and sin are being released and raisel up like Lazarus from the grave. Released from atheism, they are praising the Lord; the deaf are hearing, and the dumb are speaking and praising the Lord with new tongues. The Russian Evangelical Churches are missionary churches. The members believe in the Bible and carry their Testaments with them. Many farmers in the field, woodcutters in the woods, and peasants going to town to buy and sell, take their Bibles with them. When there is an opportunity many faithfully witness for Christ. Patience, prayer and the example of a Christlike spirit, and sacrificial service are the methods that will achieve most for the Kingdom of God in Russia."

Ahmed of Baghdad The Story of a Student at the Am·erican University at Cairo .n.AHMED of Baghdad is the son of a wealthy lumber merchant in Baghdad. The course of his life ran smoothly until his father, according to the Mohammedan custom, married another wife. The treatment which his mother received, growing out of this new marriage, made Ahmed question the whole Mohammedan custom which would permit such a thing to exist. Yet no matter how much he hated the system, he saw no way out, until one day he wandered into a book shop and found aNew Testament. The book interested him and he read it. When his father discovered the Book, the boy was punished and forbidden to read it again. The relationship between father and son became more strained until finally, on the death of his mother, Ahmed left home and found his way to Cairo. There he applied for admission to the American University but as he was

1925J AHMED OF BAGHDAD

not prepared to take up the regular college work, one of the American teachers tutored him at nights. Ahmed's interest in Christianity was discovered, and every influence was thrown around him to help him discover the truth. His interest grew as he studied the New Testament, and after a time he asked to join the Church.

In answer to a communication written to his father, a letter came revealing the bitter and almost murderous attitude of the Mohammedans toward one of their faith who embraces, Christianity: "Baghdad, 15th Ramadan, 1342.

"To Ahmed Et Tai "Ahmed, you have gone out ff'om the eye of Allah and from my eye and the eyes of all people. Never think of returning to Baghdad. Your four brothers declare that if Ahmed ever returned to Baghdad, they will certainly kill him. As for m~ never write to me, and never send me any word in any way whatever. You have disgraced me and debased me before Allah and everyone. What shall I do now Y By Allah, if my health only permitted I would go to Cairo and kill you. Ahmed, if I do not kill yon, say that your father is a liar. Now yon have no property left with me, neither of YOllr mother's property nor of my property; I have legally writ- ten it all into the name of our brothers, my sons who are Moslems. I have recorded my will in the courts and with the government. And after seven days I shall be starting to Persia to the tomb of Ali l.'foosa in the city of Meshid. If any letters come from you or the school I shall not consider them at all, nor will your brothers.

"Can a Moslem become a Christian 1 This is what saddens me and sad- dens anyone who has a mind or any sense at all. Allah it is who corrects people. He is the great. Allah grant peace and blessing to our master and prophet Mohammed the son of Abdullah and to the rightly guided Imams.

I am guiltless of you, Ahmed, to the day of judgment. ., SALMAN. "

The Mohammedan students of the university would have nothing to do with Ahmed after his conversion. The native Christians, who are almost entirely Coptic, are suspicious of every Mohammedan who turns Christian, so even from them his reception is none too gracious.

One evening, two men approached him and asked if he was Ahmed of Baghdad. ~Wrhen he replied that he was, they tried to throw him into the river. Unsuccessful in this, one of them drew a knife and stabbed him in the back, cutting a long gash in his coat but luckily only scratching the skin. His life is in constant danger because some zealous Mohammedan may kill him or his own father may hire someone to put poison in his food. If they kill him no court in Egypt would punish the murderer, for according to the Mohammedan law it is no crime to kill a Christian, especially a "rene- gade Moslem." But Ahmed has continued to grow. Last summer it was decided that he was sufficiently trained to be baptized. He has stood firm in the face of all persecutIOns and has of course renounced all claim to the wealth that would have come to him from his father. Now he has his face set toward the Christian ministry.

M. Pratt. the chJldren's wandering evangelist of England, whose caravan has a never-

failing fascination for young folks, makes the most of the summer months. This photo of him and his gipsy home was taken at Crail, where he spent a time before crossing the Tay.

The "Little Church on Wheels," conducted by Mr. and Mrs. Wm. H. )forgan under the auspices of the First Baptist Church o.f Boston. (Photograph by courtesy of the "Watchman Examiner.") ITINERATING EVANGELISTS IN AMERICA AND ENGLAND

MBTHODS

i EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHlLADELPHIA, PA.

IT COULDN'T BE DONE- by discovered his mistake: he had BUT IT WAS tried to sell new goods in the open The chnrch was located in a little market without adequately advertis- industrial town of only twenty-five ing their merits. No wonder that he hundred population. There were only could not effect a delivery. He had one hundred and twenty-seven mem- been in that pastorate but a few bers in the church. The town was a months, so natnrally he could not factory town with most of the men on rightfully expect his personal recom- shift work which meant that many of mendation to carry much weight.

ihem were always at work, day or Then for a period of a year a pro- /It·ght. Even the Women's .Missionary gram of advertising or educational Society said" It can't be done," when work to popularize missions was sys- a School of .Missions was proposed. tematically carried on. The little Yall are not likely to meet more ob- church paper spoke a good word for jections and ditJiculties than Rev. W. missions frequently. As time went on O. Benthin met. What he and his peo- even the town paper printed an occa- ple did in St. John's PI'esbyterian sional article on work of this kind.

Church of Camas, Washington, should There were many opportunities pri- inspire scores of other pastors and vately to inoculate the church person- ch1lrches. nel with the desire to combine a social Of course the preacher put his foot evening with the Christian study of in it. He was so enthusiastic over the world problems. Mimeographed dodg- possibilities of a church school of mis- ers put out by the church for publicity sions that he assumed all other mis- in other matters contained a sentence sionary – minded Christians would or two on the increasing interest share his zeal. He had studied the among the people on the subject of a success of other churches in popular popular church school of missions.

mission study. He was satisfied that With the advance of the second winter the usual mid-week service combined season the pastor again presented the with what was called a "pot-luck subject to the woman's missionary.

lunch" was a practical move. Assum- society. This time the idea was met ing that his vision would appeal to with tolerance. The attitude was the woman's missionary society, he open-minded but there was hardly appeared before its members, outlined even faith, not to say anything of his plan, and asked for cooperation. enthusiasm. However, plans were To his amazement among the best of immediately entered into to launch the women there was a lack of faith the school. The publicity man did in the proposed venture. It" was his part.

too much work"; "the people would At the very first session there were not come"; and in general it simply eighty-three people present, over three "would not work." The dominie times the number that the regular went home with a let-down feeling. earnest workers of the woman's so- When in his study he sat down and ciety usually had present. The church thought the matter through he there- dining room was filled with jovial, 383

spirited people. After a hearty meal the old-time church supper which they assembled in three separate spells days of solicitation and hourt; groups for study. The juniors were of arduous labor. 'fhe pot-luck lunch taken to their own little room where is simply this-each family is asked experienced workers with children to bring only one or two dishes of took them in hand. Besides mission- food, together with a knife, fork, and ary stories they had hand-work and spoon, and a cup for each member of they built missionary houses. Those its party. 'rhe church furnished the of high school age were by them- coffee and its trimmings. When all ~elves; their attendance ranged from are there the food is distributed. To sixteen to twenty-six per night. They be sure some nights the eaters will go were likewise presided over by two short on meat, but what does this experienced high school workers. matter when there are three pieces of 'rhey were given subjects for special cake plus two of pie per capita? An- other night folks will be light on desreports, and a week in advance were sert but well supplied with beans. No furnished with data on the subject. matter of which course there is the It was gTatifying to see how these greatest quantity there will always young folks entered into the subject be as much food present as there are people to eat it. The uncertainty of with zeal and understanding. exactly what the bill of fare will be The adult division carried out the adds to the general interest. If peo- ple are particular they can arrange to forum method of study. Besides de- have certain staple foods there bY' pending on the textbook for lesson common consent or mutual arrangeoutlines, different persons were as- ment. We furnished paper plates, signed phases of a subject for a given paper napkins, and paper table cloths night. The group was presided over taken from table-width wrapping either by the pastor or a high school paper. In this way dish washing and instructor. The leader always acted laundry work were reduced to a minimore the part of a chairman than a mum. teacher. Of course there was enough disagreement to awaken interest. To add zest the young life was Some were sure that the American given free rein. It was the custom people were infinitely superior to always to seat the little boys at the folks of other lands; others took issue table in the center of the room atwith this view. There was hardly: tended by the pastor and one or two (weI' any unanimity of opini(}ll as to other adults. It did not take much the best method to pursue to dis- coaching to have these youngsters decharge our Christian obligations. vise a yell which they shouted lustily These minor disagreements were abso- accenting "Men's Table! Men's lutely essential to the life of the Table! Men's Table!" The girls at study. Before the conclusion of the a near-Ly table not to be out-classed course all the expressed views were soon responded by shouting for the decidedly Christian. It was indeed a "old-maids. " The boys and girls of happy sight to see from twenty to the high school group sang their thirty adults, a majority of them men, school songs and gave yells, while the coming out week after week to spend rest ate. These activities did much to an hour in mission study. At the create and keep a cordial atmosphere. conclusion of the five weeks' course a The lighter vein in no way detracted set of slides on the cOlmtry studied from the serious part of the evening were shown. when the proper time came. So both in work and play there was something The "pot-luck" feature had a very stirring every second. large part in making the move popular. When, on the first· presentation, While there was but a comparativethe ladies hesitated over the thought ly small amount of detailed dining of having a lunch once a week for six weeks they were thinking in terms of

·1925] BEST METHODS

room work to do, there was always is in numbers equal to over 53 per Eeed for a few useful hands. One cent of our entire church memberyear the members (}f the different ship. To appreciate these numbers it church organizations, such as Sunday- should be borne in mind that our school classes, set the tables and wait- church is located in a factory town ed on the guests. The next year a where men are on shift-work, which committee of willing-handed and big- means that some of our men are alhearted women appointed by the ways at work, whether day or night. missionary society saw to it that Our church facilities are so limited things were always at their best at the that the attendance has taxed our lunch hour. Usually young folks working equipment to the limit. waited on the tables. They vied with one another by groups, in seeing What of the futUre of the church which could render the best service, school of missions? After the first decorate the best, and make the best successful year was past the pastor appearance. said to the missionary society: "Last season's work should be a suitable .Another big feature was the provi- text of the worth of a church school sion made for the children too small of missions. If our church is to have to attend the Junior study. They another popular mission school the were taken to a private house where initiative this year must come from they were cared for during the study the missionary society. I will help honr. This gave the parents oppor- but will not push it through as I did tunity to enjoy the study and no last year." family had to stay at home because of the little ones. We thus made The same society that had turned provision for people of all ages. There the project down once, and with a was never any lack of nurse-maids degree of open questioning, reluctantamong the girls to help run the nUl'&- ly acquiesced the second time, now got cry. under the movement and put it through in a bigger and better way Both years we pursued the topics than ever. It now appears that the recommended by OUr Boards. The church school of missions bids fair to courses for the several age groups become an institution of our church were all phases of the general topic. work just as regular as that of the The leaders for each division care- Sunday-school, and Missionary Sofully outlined the proposed groups to ciety. be covered for the five or six sessions and then gathered materials accord- Popular missions are poosible and ingly. 'rhcrll is every reason to believe practical. The idea must first be that the study was as thor(}ugh and thoroughly sold. The real goods may far-reaching as any voluntary study then be promptly delivered. Then found in the ordinary church, and satisfied customers will assure the much more thorough than many business a permanent future. chmoch studies. These courses gave the first direct mission study to many MAKING A CHURCH INTELa man and boy. Each year our church thus held before a hundred LIGENTLY MISSIONARY people the great thought that it has 11 vital interest and a working pro- BY" J. M. DAwso~, Pastor gram in world-wide problems. First BapHst Church, Waco, Texas Looking back it is a joy to say that we enrolled people in number equal One in Eight Is a. High Percentage 10 sixty-seven per cent of our entire ('hurch membership_ They came out When one church exceeds all other with a good degree of regularity as churches of the South in making ana, the average attendance for each year influencing pr-eachers and mission- aries, and follows its gifts of life by 4 unusual gifts of money it is worth while to consider some of its mission- ary methods.

Through no responsibility of the 'fruett, once a member of t.he Waco present pastor, either for the report Church, is pastor, and which has a or for the fact, the First Baptist membership three times larger. Church, Waco, Texas, is said to have given to the world more preachers How t.his missionary interest and and ·missionaries than any other missionary giving have been stimuchurch in the South. Certain it is lated is a story of education. The that of the hundreds of missionaries prime factor was the long pastorate of on the rolls of the Southern Baptist B. H. Carroll, one of the giants of his I<'oreign l'iission Board one in eight denomination, who through twentyis a graduate of Baylor University eight years imparted his world-wide aud most of these have held mem- vision, ardent devotion and heroic bership in the First Church, which discipline to hi~ flock. Dr. Carroll, through the years has ministered to the founder of the Southwestern Bapthe University. This church contrib- tist Theological Seminary and long uted the first Baptist missionary to president of the board of trustees of Brazil, Rev. VlT• B. Bagby, and a Baylor University, was possibly more dozen more who are laboring today in than any other the builder of the that land of promise. From it went Baptist denomination in Texas, and forth Dr. and li[rs. W. Eugene Sallee, one of the leaders in the South. Durof the Kaifeng College, intimate ing his long life he communicated his friends of· Marshal Feng, the great missionary vision and spirit to his Christian general of China, and people. During his pastorate the among the most influential Christian church became unquestionably first in missionaries in the Orient today. the denomination in its response to S. Mosa, who is doing a notable work missions, and often did it release its as a pastor in Nazaret.h, Palestine, pastor that he might go forth to camwas enkindled in this church, and an- paign for missionary causes among other member of it took the lead in the churches. His published sermons providing a house of worship for even yet furnish the preachers in- Mosa's growing church, which is spiration for missionary addresses building on a choice lot, opposite and appeals. Does not the abiding lfary's Fountain in the city of our fruit of such labor incite the pastors Lord. Most of the Baptist pastors in to a more heroic missionary leader- Texas, and many of the leading pas- ship 1 How many definite missionary tors and officials of mission boards of sermons do they preach f Have they other states, such as Dr. A. J. Barton not discovered that all homiletic roads of Missouri and Dr. O. E. Bryan of lead t.o missions? Do they not see Tennessee, together with Dr. George that the greatest of all missionary W. McDaniel, the president of the impacts is a missionary life 1 Southern Baptist Convention, are graduates of Baylor and while mem- This church has consistently magbers of this historic church have nified the office of the missionary. touched its missionary fires. Indeed, When missionaries return special its quota of home workers naturally honors are accorded them and the is far larger than that of its foreign church hears them gladly. Such ocmissionaries, and they are men and casions are emphasized, organized and women who have brought things to advertised with a view to the largest pass. As a further evidence of its attendance. Recently when the Salmissionary zeal, its contribution to the lees carne home from China they were Baptist seventy-five million campaign given a public reception and on Sunfund was among the foremost in the day morning when Dr. Sallee spoke South, being second only in Texas to on "The Anti-Christian Movement in that of the great First Baptist Church China," the building which seats at Dallas, of which Dr. George W. three thousand was packed. Memo- rable indeed was the homecoming of Dr. Bagby some years ago.

BEST

In urder to keep the church intelli- ,Yomen's Memorial Dormitory at gently missionary ceaseless and insist- Baylor University. In this giving it ent circulation of missionary period- has been found that wise old Ben icals is undertaken. Unless included Franklin's word is true-" An ounce in the budget much attention must be of practice is worth a ton of theory."

given to this constantly. Closely as- vVe learn by doing, says the psychol- sociated are the missionary programs. ogist. Churches that practise mis- These are formally provided for in sions will find their interest tremend- the various church organizations. ously quickened by the investment.

among the young people, the women Of one thing all may be sure, we and the men. This church has solved cannot expect missionary resultS! the problem of attendance upon the without missionary intelligence. There midweek prayer service with mission- is a streak of reactionism in all of us. ary programs. During the March It is a part of indwelling sin. It is week of prayer for home missions the the persistence of the flesh, the gainwomen's Wednesday night program saying of the world, and the subtlety drew so many people that the large of the devil. The first clause of the audience room overflowed with the Great Commission is "Go ye and throngs who came and were thrilled. teach." It is fatuous to imagine that All along mission study classes have missionary deeds arise from sponbeen fostered with excellent results, taneous combustion. They are defibut now the ~hurch, along with other nitely produl!ed. We have divine and Baptist churches of the South, is supernatural as well as abundant undertaking a week's school of mis- human resources at our command for sions. In this school three books will achieving missionary results. Awake, be taught, "Stewardship in Missions," "The Plan of Salvation," o .':ion, and haste thee to the ripening "The Social Applications of the Gos- fields.

pel. " The school proposes to bring METHODS FOR VACATION DAYS several hundred people, men, women SUMMER CONFERENCE DJc'LEGATES. and children together in the evening :F'irst of all send at least one reprefor an hour of study, followed by a sentative from your church to some luncheon, after which the study will summer conference. If you can send be resumed for another hour, to be a dozen or more delegates by all means do so. Every summer conferconcluded with an inspirational ad- ence delegate is likely to do much in dress from real home and foreign mis- the missionary advancement of the sionaries. It is believed that this congregation during the coming fall School of Missions will be quite as and winter. 'l'here are people who successful as it has proven elsewhere, will go at their own expense if you and that it will yield far profcmnder tell them about conference joys and results than the ordinary inspiration opportunities. There are scores of ra~ly: meetings in the interest of people in our churches who are really mISSIOns. looking for places to go who would find just what they want at some de- One of the greatest incentives to lightful summer conference, but who missions this church has discovered is the missionary memorial over and above the budget offerings. It has two with the church extension board will never know about it unless more -the B. H. Carroll and the First of us take it upon ourselves to talk Church Building Loan Funds. It has summer conferences.

a large interest in the Annie Jenkins Then there are scores of others who Sallee .Memorial College at Kai-feng, should be sent by th<3ir churches or China. In several hospitals it ha9 by various societies in the churches.

memorial rooms. J nst now the women In many congregations it would be are giving $25,000 toward a $350,000 possible for the Sunday-school to send

a delegate, the Young People's So- WEEK-ENDS AT THE FARM OR CAMP. ciety to send another, the Women's ~ome one willed to a Philadelphia lVlissionary :Society to send a third, congregation a farm house. The pasand the Brotherhood to add the tor and the pastor's wife and some fourth. Sometimes all of the expenses of the members sat down to consider may be paid by the church, and in the possibilities of their legacy. Being other cases the delegate may pay part missionary-minded they considered of the expenses. very carefully any missionary possi- bilitiefl in the newly acquired and We continually lament the lack of somewhat unusual possession. leadership and yet we continue to jog along without making any plans to Among the other planiil developed train leaders. are week-end conferences of various groups. Sometimes busy young peo- Have the courage and determina- ple chaperoned by older leaders go to tion to face your difficulties squarely the farm for a night and a day or and to meet and conquer them. Select two days of conference with a misrepresentatives who have potential sionary program. A delightful outing possibilities of leadership; arrange is provided in this way with a chance for them to attend the best confer- for quiet interviews with leaders and ence in your territory and let the con- helpful group conferences. ference leaners know you expect them to give yo~r delegates the help they If some one will do the planning need. and arranging it is poss'ible frequently for groups to go together for several Another possibility is to enlist the days to some mountain, camp, or interest of individuals in paying the shore resort. expenses of one or more conference delegates as an investment in mis- Many young business men and sionary leadership. women arrange to get away from the heat and grind of the city on Friday Each denomination has its own or Saturday and return on Monday. summer conferences. In addition Missionary guests strengthen the inevery church should have some one, fluence of the party. If there is no of outstanding ability or possibility in special building or camp site availleadership, in attendance at some in- able, some one may arrange that a terdenominational summer school or number of congenial people choose conferenee. the same mountain or shore resort for a week-end; that they meet together Among the interdenominational for a morning or an evening service. conferences are those of the Mission- A picnic lunch may be planned and ary Education Movement, for men a discnssion arranged. Possibly a and women, as follows; missionary may be available· for an informal stroll. Sometimes inter- Blue Ridge, !. C.—-June 26th to July views along the way, group discussions 6th. around a camp fire, and picnic lunches are far-reaching influences in life Ocean Park, :ThIaine-July 1st to July decisions. 10th. MISSfONS BY MOONLIGHT. There is Silver Bay, N. Y.—-July 3d to July more than a pleasing alliteration here. 13th. No virtue attaches to the direct rays of a three 0 'clock sun on a hot sum- Asilomar, Cal.-July 8th to July 18th. mer afternoon so far as missionary education is concerned. Some time Seabeck, Wasll.-July 24th to August during the summer plan a delightfully 3d. refreshing moonlight meeting. The place of meeting may be a porch, a J;~or further information write Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, lawn, a park, a mountain, a shore, New York City.

The w~men's conferences affiliated with the Council of Women for Home Missions and the 1<'ederation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America are listed on page 3~1 of this issue.

BEST METHODS

or a plain. One or more missionary written suggesting that during some g'uests may be in the party. An ap- quiet vacation moment there may be propriate Bible lesson may be taken a chance, that so seldom comes at from some of the night scenes of the home, to read.

Bible. The singing of missionary Vacation time offers an opportunity hymns ar.companied hy stringed or to interest people in missionary maga- wind instruments may be made a spe- zines. Sometimes a single copy of cial feature, or there may be special your own denominational magazine, numbers, in addition to the hymns, or the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE slmg without accompaniment. WORLD, or Et'eryland, sent to some The love story of some great mis- one at a summer address means that sionary will lend itseLf especially to the magazine is given a place on the a moonlight meeting, and earnest dis- living' room or porch table. A read- cussion of the possibilities of conse- ing that would not be accorded it in crated living will naturally follow the rush of home duties, and a regular under wise leadership. Any regular subscription may follow, at your sug- features of topic study may be intro- gestion.

duced. IN THE RURAL CHURCHES. The A box lunch may follow the pro- summer time is often the time of gram, served with a lively discussion largest opportunity in the country of world aifairs and missionary op- church and the country church is the portunity. church of largest opportunity in mis- LITERATURE CIRCULATION. He who sionary work. In almost any group of lets a friend go away on a summer missionaries, the majority are found outing with no piece of missionary to be products of the country church.

literature in his hand or in his bag- Get ready for the homecoming of gage knows not the appearanC1e of the boys and girls from college. In- missionary opportunity when it stands stead of meeting them with "Young beside him. folks today aren't what they were Literature secretaries, should be when I was young," let your greeting busy in the spring and early summer be, "'Ve are counting on you to help in making up missionary boxes to be us with our summer plans for mis- taken by vacationists or mailed to sion study. It's fine to have you home." them.

When the literature secretary or If there are summer visitors in the president or any other interested your community, find among them worker drops in for a goodby before some one who can add interest to your a friend goes away she may tactfully meetings.

suggest that she has brought with her Interest the mothers of your com- a most delightful book for a com- munity in inviting as guests, students panion along the way, or during the of other nationalities who are in vacation. It may be presented as a America. One Japanese woman said gift, or as a loan from the missionary recently that the longing -6f her. heart library. was to spend the summer in some un- Then there are leaflets. It's a good pretentious Christian home in the plan to see that every one who goes country.

on a vacation receives sometime dur- Get information about such hospi- ing the summer one or more of the tality possibilities from the Student best missionary leaflets to be had. Secretary of your denomination.

They may be mailed one at a time, or "Spend-the-Day Missionary Meet- attractive pasteboard boxes or even ings, " have been successfully ar- plain manila envelopes may be used ranged by a number of farmers' wives as containers for a few choice leaflets who left home aEter the morning's and some clippings attractively ar- work was finished. They provided a ranged. An irresistible letter may be picnic lunch for their husbands and

sons, and then went to some neighbors GE'l'TING RE.DY FOR THE FALL. for dinner. Each guest furnished one Successfnl merchants do not wait undish according to a menu previously til September to decide on their fall arranged. After dinner there was an stock. Fall plans for missionary sohour and a half for the missionary cieties should be in t!ie making long meeting, with adjournment in time before September first. In the spring for everyone to be home for the nec- and early summer before people go essary work of the late afternoon. away on vacations, work out your plans for the fall and winter. Give OUT-OF-DoOR PAGEANTS. Many your leaders a chance to be on the cities and rural communities are in- lookout during the summer for good cluding an out-of-door pageant in ideas for the meetings of which they their Sllmmer plans, thereby enlisting are to have charge. the interest of thousands of people. A safe plan is to print on your an- CHALLENGING ATTENTION nouncements the date with the statement of a seeond date, in case of rain "Is this a typical American audion the first. ence T" asked Mrs. Bascom Copen- haver in introducing her course of Choirs composed of members from lectures on "Race Relationships" at many churches may furnish the the St. Petersburg School of Missions music, and different episodes, or fea- in Florida. tures of the pageant, may be assigned to special groups who can practise to- All over the auditorium hands were gether. If there is efficiency in group raised in answer to her questionpractice, one full rehearsal will be all hands from almost every state in the that is needed for a successful pres- Union, for there were delegates from entation. everywhere. Then the pianist played "My Country 'Tis of Thee." As OPPORTUNITIES FOR PERSONAL the audience sang, typical America WORK. 'When our Lord met men and walked to the platform-men and women along the way, He made the women holding aloft charts which most of His missionary opportunity, gave these figures: at morning, noon and night, in the synagogue, at the well, on the shore, Italians ………………….. 1,610,109 in the homes of friends. Negroes …………………. l1,OOO,O()(J Chinese ………………….. 61,639 There are individuals and groups Jug~·Slavs ……………….. 169,439 at every summer resort, from logging MexIcans ………………… 1,500,000 camp to a fashionable seashore city, Port? Ricans ……………… 1,299,809 who are practically unreached by any RusSlans …………………. 1,400,489 Christian workers. 'I'he" hands" on Indians ………….. ,…….. 341 838 the farm, the "help" in the hotel, the Bulgarians ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10;477 all-the-year-round res,idents of the Japanese ………………… 111,010 mountains-if the Lord Christ had Jews ………… , …….. ,… 4,000,000 passed along their way He would have Poles …. ,., …….. ,……… 1,139,978 found time to tarry with them until Czechs ……….. "……….. 362436 He could point out the way of life. Hindus …………. ,……… 2;507 Alaskans …………………. 54,899 Then there are the hundreds of colpge students who are working during Only a few words were spoken by their vacation at various summer the leader, but everyone realized resorts. A discriminating visitor re- something of the extent of the probcently remarked, "The greatest possi- lems of America in race relations. bilities in this, conference are to be found in those who are employed to A business man said, "I can't do much, but I'll round up a half dozen serve it." fellows for that mass meeting." OlL many of our summer conference One of the fellows gave a thousand grounds arrangements are made for dollars for missions, another gave his special classes for employees. life in service, and all of them became interested in missions.

Woman's Home and Foreign

– COUNCIL OF -WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERA'fION OFVOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AfJiliated with DATES AND CKIRMEN FOR 1925 COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HPME :MISSIONS A ffiliated with Dallas, 1'exas (Negro-J-Sept. 27·0ct. 4. :Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, COUNCIL OF WO~IEN FOR HO~[E MISSIONS Texas.

and Northfield, East Northfield, Massac,husetts- ,July 6·14. Mrs. T. Raymond St. John, FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF 341 Webster Ave., Long Island City, N. Y *** FOREIGN MISSIONS Affiliated w·jth Bethesda, Ohio-Aug. 11-14. Miss Mary I. FFDERA'l'ION OF WOMAN '8 BOARDS OF Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. FOREIGN MISSIONS Bonlder, Colorado-June 16-25. Mrs. Frank Northfield, East Northfield, Ma8saohusetts- ,L Smith, 515 E. 11 Avenue, Denver, Colo. July 14-22. Mrs. Henry W. Peahody, Beverly, Mass. Dallas, Te;tas-Sept. 27-0et, 4. Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319' Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. Baltimore, MMyland–October. Mrs. Henry Zoller, 1323 LaIlva.]e St., Baltimore, Md. De Dand, Florida-F'eb. 1-6. Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. Kerrville, Texas-July 27-Aug. 1. Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Bryan. Texas. Houstrm, Texas-Oct. 5-9. Mrs. J. W. Fincher, 1101 Kenwood Ave., Houston, Chautauqua, N. Y.-Aug. 23-29. Mrs. F. Texas. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Illinoi8-Mi8souri (Greenville, Ill.)-June 16- 20. Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Not Yet Affiliated Webster Groves, Mo. Mills College Oakland, Califorl1ia-Jnne 20- Lake Geneva, Wi8consin-July 6-13. Mrs. 27. Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa :Monica C. W. Peterson, 11132 S. Hoyne Ave., Way, San Francisco, CaL Chicago, Ill. *** Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-June 1- 5. Mrs. J. F. Marlatte, 419 Newton Ave., HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE North, Minneapolis, Minn. Conducted by Mt. Herman, Ca.liforniar-July 4·11. Mrs. Paul Raymond, gO Santa Monica. Way, COU"CIL OF WOMEN FOil. HOME :MISSIONS San Francisco, California. Chantauqua, New Yo·rk-Ang. 15-21. Mrs. Moun,tain Lake Park, Maryland-July 29· John Ferguson, 156 Fifth Ave., New Aug. 4. Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720. Arch York, N. Y. St., Philadelphia, Pa. NO'NeE New Orleans, Louisiana-Nov. 9-13. :Mrs. D. Beach Carre, 44 Andubon Boulevard, The 1925 Schools of Missions under the New Orleans, La. auspices of the Interdenominational Com· mittee of the Central West for Missions will Olelahoma City, Oklahoma-June 1-5. Mrs. be held as follows: Joseph Deupree, 1609 W. 19th St., Okla- homa City, Oklahoma.

St. Petersburg, Flor·ida-Jan. 18-23. Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave., N., St. Petersburg, Florida.

Southern California (Los Allgeles)-June 1-5. Mrs. H. W. Crabb<l, 1135 W. 30th St., Los Angeles, Cal.

,Vilson College, Ch'ambersburg, Pa.-June 29-July 6. Miss Mary C. Peacock, '1'0['- I'esdale, P a.

Winona Lake, Indiana-.June 23-30. Mrs. C. W. Peterson, 11132 South Hoyne Ave., Chicago, Ill.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY EI,LA D. 1-IAc LAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK SOME REMARKABLE NEW BOOKS older women but among young w(}men who have suffered most in the lessen- By Luol' W .. PEABODY ing of the emphasis on prayer and who have known less of the earlier In all discussions regarding the movements and history of Boards Church and our missionary organiza- born of prayer. tions one feature is emphatically and continuously stressed. The Church Beautiful pictures of pioneers must come back to a greater emphasis brighten the pages of the book. One on spiritual power. Our materialistic reads in the lines of their faces the age has swept the Church along with victories won by devout and prayerit and we have given more emphasis ful lives. Let us make an effort to to organization and efficiency than to double the number in missionary the development of the spiritual life. study groups.

PRAYER AND MISSlONS.-At this BRAVE ADVENTURERS.-Our Junior moment comes our new textbook, by Study Book is by Katharine Scherer Helen Barrett Montgomery, who has Cronk, who is well known to readers given us five remarkable books. of the REVIEW and to the Federation, 'rhrough the twenty-five years of indeed to all of us who know the work United Study we have not failed to of Summer Schools. She has given note the great results which have come us this year a simple, yet profound through the spiritual efforts of our book for boys and girls which should .missionaries. Iow, for .the first time, have a far wider use than in small we are to spend a year in the study groups of juniors. If there is any and dh;covery of unlimited power re- possibility of introducing this study leased through prayer which is God's into our Sunday-schools we trust our method. H~ does not excuse us from leaders will find the way.. We mourn human effort. He appreciates every sometimes the decadence of youth. strong wise movement for building up Whose fault is it? Let us bring to His Kingdom but as He sees us losing our children today the old, old lessons our vision through the strenuous ef- that God has taught through all the fort we have had to make to secure ages. Let us teach them to pray and what seems to us necessary He calls show them the glory of this service us back to reconsider this, the might- through the lives of great men and iest factor, little used. Only as our women portrayed in the book "BRAVE powers are linked to His greatness ADVENTURERS. " The moral is in the can we succeed. story, not tagged on. The thread of conversation running through the Mrs. Montgomery has given us a book gives it unity. There will be an vision. In the first two chapters we interesting pamphlet, "Suggesti(}ns study the Biblical Practice and Teach- for Junior Leaders and Sunday ings. Then we are led out into mar- School Teachers," in which Mrs. velous illustrations of answered Cronk has gathered helps f,rom exprayers of our missionaries and our' perts in hand work and practical sugnew Christians in the Orient proving gestions, together with her own. We that "nothing lies beyond the reach hope this book will be taught in every of prayer except that tvhich lies out- one of our Schools of Missions. There side the will of God!. " is nothing to take its place. Make this a year of concentration on the Thousands of women who cannot Child. Here is the remedy for the join in the study of the book, might faults of 0111' age. Let us stop befind life changed by reading it quiet- wailing our times and begin to correct ly. Ve urge this year a great effort them with the aid of this book. on the part" of all Boards and leaders to introduce the book, not only among

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

There are some beautifUl illustra- enough for the amount of work and tions running through the book, not money we are putting into this maga- only halftone pictures, but clever pen zine, not nearly enough for the and ink l'Iketches preceding each chap- Boards_ Our special offer for the ter and giving the Key Note. yea!", Five Subscriptions for Five PRAYERS POR LITTLE CHILDREN, by Dollars, has been appreciated and we IJuey W. Peabody, is the title of our have as a result fifteen hundred new third book which is for very little peo- subscribers. There should be at least ple. Even a child of two or three fifteen thousand more to enable us to years can be tanght to pray and enjoy maintain the magazine. There is no prayer. What are we doing to bring magazine in the world doing exactly these little ones to the Saviour who the work of Everyland in world blessed children like themselves' In friendship, educating boys and girls this tiny book are prayers for many of all lands through stories and beau- occasions, ",Vhen I Am Afraid," tiful pictures to respect each other , 'When Father and Mother Are and really to love each other, none Away," "Wben I Am Sick," "When that presents home and foreign mis- I -Wake Up," ",Vhen I Go to Sleep," sions in the same way. The hope of "On My Birthday," "On Christmas the world lies in this work for boys Day, " sixteen in all. They have been and girls. What are you doing to used with one little four-year-old who help?

calls for them &gain and again. When We have stories promised by Jean asked whirh he loved best, he said" I Mackenzie, Margaret Applegarth, think the one 'When I Am Afraid' Ruth Mason Rice, Janet Gargon, Julia and the one' vVhen I Am Naughty.' " Deane and many other favorites.

I f we can teach young and old to Short stories and the "EXCHANGE"

come to Christ when they are afraid by Mrs_ Cronk and the "BooKsHop"

and when they have done wrong we by Mrs. Billings.

shall have done something to help this We are announcing, and trust that poor old world. There is a book plate this announcement will be made by with lines for name and age. The all our missionary magazines, which missionary prayers may help PrimarY have been so appreciative and helpful, Teachers. our introductory offer of six numbers Weare hoping soon to announce a for fifty cents, beginning with the book along the lines of World Peace. double number, July-August, out We have not the title but the book June' 15th, and extending through by several well known authors is in December. Here is an opportunity to the making. This will be a discus- find out what EveryZ(Jlnd is. Many sion book containing considerable ma- will follow with a SUbscription for the terial and should be used in open coming year. If we can have your forums in every Summer School as a aid in securing a great number of preparation for leaders for similar these trial subscriptions we will do the discussion groups in the community. rest. One public library takes twen- This will not be a pacifist book, nei- ty-six copies of Everyland annually ther will it be a political book, but for use in its reading rooms. How it will take up the whole question of about your public library, your Sun- the possibilities of substituting law day-school classes, boys and girls in for war in a Christian and reasonable your own home, among your relatives way, in God's way_ Further an- and in your foreign, home and city nouncements will be made as the book mission fields ~ The magazine is en- progresses_ dorsed by the Foreign Missions Con- Everylattd – THE MAGAZINE OF ference of North America and the VORLD FRIENDSHIP FOR GIRLS AND statement in the Bulletin of the recent BoYs.-Wc are rejoicing in new sub- lfissionary Convention is that the scribers but there are still not nearly "magazine has no rival an this side

of the water." We would go a little Order from M. H. Leavis, West Medford, farther than that, and are highly Mass., or your Woman's Board. complimented that there is an imitation of Everyland in Great Britain Those who wish the story of twent~-five years of United Study with the program tor the w'hich has taken the same name. ~;t~eO~J;ni'i;o~~~g!ntoW~.s~~gi~~Vl~a~e:ta~eJ~ ",Ve touch in Everyland on great ford, Mass. Miss Leavls will also 'send sample rerorms, on the needs or our country ('opies of Everyland to any who are Interested. as well as life in every country of the world, made attractive through stories FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S of boys and girls. It is good for young peoplt' from eight to seventeen BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS years. Mrs. Cronk's .Bxchange calls OfBcen in the older group, and they have petitioned that the age limit be extend- President-Mrs. E. IL Silverthorn, New ed from sixteen to seventeen. Many York City.

of onr readers are high school students Vice-President-Mrs. W. F. McDowell, and many are boys and girls in our Washington, D. C_ Junior departments. Vice-Presi,lent-Mrs. Ernest Evans, New Do not fail us on this one children's' York City. magazine for all the churches and for all the countries of the world. You Recorliing SecretaTy-Miss Vernon HaJJi- day, New York City_ have not completed your missionary task until you have aSflumed respon- Treasurer-Mrs. DeWitt Knox, New York sibility for Everyland_ It does not City.

involve any Board in expense, only Executive Secretary-Miss Ella D. Macslight effort and frequent notices, and Laurin, New York City.

a place on the literature table at all Chairmen of Standing ComD1ittees your meetings. Christiarl Literat"re for Women ana Chi!- Prayer ana Mi-ssWIl8, by Helen Barrett dren in Mission Fierds-Miss Alice M. Montgomery. Paper covers, 50 cents, Kyle, Boston, Mass. postpaid; cloth covers, 75 cents, postpaid. Cent"al Committee on the United Study of Brave Adventurers, by Katharine Scherer Foreign Missions-Mrs. Henry W. Pea- Cronk. Paper covers, 50 cents, postpaid; body, Boston, Mass. cloth covers, 75 cents, postpaid. Church m.d Mi-ssionary J?ederati<Hls-Miss Prayers for Little People, by Lucy W. Pea- Carrie M. Kerschner, Philadelphia, Pa. body. Price, 25 cents. Conferences and Schoors of Missions-Miss How to Use. A pamphlet containil)g pro- Mary Peacock, TOlTesdale, Pa. grams and suggestions for the Senior book, Prayer and Missions, by Helen Bar- Day of Prayer for MissiOM–Mrs. H. B. rett Montgomery. Price, 15 cents. Montgomery, Rochester, N. Y.

Suggestions fO!' Junior Leaders and Sunday- Fore'ign Students in America–M:iss Mabelle Rae McVeigh, New York City. Schaal Teachers, by Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price, 15 cents. Internationa.l Institutions on the Foreign Field-Miss Margaret Hodge, New York City.

Method., of Work-Mrs. L. J. P. Bishop, New York City.

Student Work-Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Engle- wood, N. J.

By·Laws–Mrs. H. R. Steele, Nashville, Tenn.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINL_N, 156 F'IFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ABOUT OUR BOOKS twenty-one years, the last five of which have been under the regis of By EDITH H. ALLEN the Joint Committee on Home Mission Literature, composed of representa- From the report of the Committee on Study tives of the Missionary Education Courses of' the Council of Women for Home Movement and the Council of Women Missions of which Mrs. Allen has been chair- for Home Missions. n!an. as well A.B chairman of' the Joint Committee on Home Mission Lite-rature. We must take account of the impli- cations of growth; the need of flexi- And so we come to another turn in bility and power of response to the lengthening road of home mission service through the study books. It has been a widening way through

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE'l'INS

emerging new circumstances and de- fomia. Suggestions to leaders will be mands, so that the books at the time published. of p~blication may be capable of presentmg our most vital thinking and For Intermediated: our best realizations. J'he complexity 3. "HIGH ~DVEN;URE," by P,icril Hess, faced also holds the challenge of our day-a time not at ease with itself Managmg EdItor of the Woman., Pres", but everywhere seeking somethino' former worker among Slavic industrial more satisfying to the sense of the e: workers in AUll3rica and a member of sentials of a more abundant life. the Prague Survey group. Suggestions to leaders will be pnblished. 'rhe Committee believes that to Por Juniors: know. love an d choose twhehictrhuei~ the beautiful and the good, the 4. "BETTER AMERICAKS, NUMBF-B THREE J'

goal of all such efforts, is a social by Herbert Wright Gates, Secretary 'of t~e Department of Missionary Educaprocess enlisting the whole of society hon of the Congregational Education Society. TJIe third and last volume in and the whole of the individual. The "'l'he Better America Series: Junior Home Mission Courses." General Committee has sought to help meet theme of this volume; How home mis- ~ion agencies have helped in the makthis by giving the best obtainable mg of a better America. Since the books of the Better America series are ('onception-an ideal of righteousness intended for teachers, no separate "Suggestions for Le':lders" will be in human relations-and to secure for issued.

these through the books the full pres- Proposals for the future include sure of ChrisHan consciousness and planning a three-year cycle for little dedication. children of the primary grade in The educational trend also of our which. will occur no distinction, geo- times is in line with its inner wistful- graphIcal or other-wise, between for- ness of seeking a more satisfying eign and home missions, and indeed course than the ready acceptance of no mention of such titles, the thought things poured in or the status quo of heing to interest the child in his world whatever sort, and so we have the col- reaching ont from him through the lege students-the youth out in the home and the community to the dis- stream of life – and the children tant unknown places, to other children through their leaders asking that ma- who are also of the family of the terial suited to the quickening of their Heavenly Father, thus creating a conpowers at the place and age where ~ciousness of unity and oneness with they are, be available. In response the children of other opportunities to such compulsions the expanded and other lands that will, it aisndhospeervd~ bear fruit in Kingdom love program, with its varied material fo!'" ice. It is expected that the secretaries the needs of folk of differing abgeees~ apprehensions and approach. has responsible for both foreign and home offered to the constituency. The sales mission seryice may assist in arrang- of books during 1924 totaled 149.843. ing the details of such a cycle and at The books for 1925-26 are: as early a date as possible.

For Adults and Young People: Xow that the three-year cycle of 1. "PEASANT PIONEERS." A study book on junior home mission courses in the the Slavs in America, by Kenneth D. Miller of the Board of National Mis- Better America series has been com- sions of the Preshyterian Church in the U. S. A., and former director of the pleted, it has been decided to earn· Jan Hus House, New York City' this plan of curriculum building int~ anthor of The Czecho·Slovak.. in .A me/ iea: Snggestions to leadprs will b,' the intermediate grade and it is pro- published. posed to issue in the spring of 1926 2. "FROM OVER THE BORDER," a stndy book on the Mexicans in the United States the first volume of a new three-year by Vernon McCombs, superintendent of intermediate c~'cle. The plan i~ to the Latin Arn'lrican Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Cali· make the first yolume an historical study of the home mission enterprise in a form suitable for the use of boys and girls twelve to fourteen years old.

I t is strongly urged that leaders of Mrs. W .•f. Gruhlcr, Evangelical. .iunior groups continue their use of Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friends. the Better America series of junior Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, Lutheran. Mrs. M. L. Copeland, Colored M. E.

courses, repeating the books with the Mrs. Mary L. Coleman, Free Methodist. younger children who have come up Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, M. E. into the junior classes and depart- Mrs. J. H. McCoy, M. E. So. ments. It is probable that no new Mrs. J. A. Macdonald, Presbyterian in Canada.

course book for juniors will be issued Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, Presby. in U. S. for several years. In the meantime it is planned to bring out some new Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Presby. in U. S. A. books of stories for juniors to read on :Miss Grace Lindley, Protestant Episcopal. lIlrs. Tabor Knox, Reformed in Americ". Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren.

themes that are appropriate. Fuller Recording Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, announcements regarding these read- Reformed in U. S. ing books will be made later. Treasurer-Mrs. OITin R. .1 udd, Baptist. Perhaps it will not be amiss to re- Exemtiive Secretary – Miss Florence E.

Quinlan.

iterate as a motivating influence the Executive Supervisor, Migra,nts – Mis s whole-hearted conviction of the Committee that back of the turmoil and Laura H. Parker. .

A.88ista,nt Treasurer-1nss G. Evelyn Morse.

social restlessness of our times is a Members-at-Large very real desire for that which more Mrs. George W. Colema.n, Mrs. Wilbur P. deeply satisfies-for spiritual realities Thirkield, Mrs. John S. Allen.

and values-a craving for more of Committees and Chairmen Christian reality in our national institutions and the more abundant life Adm,ini8tra,tive~Mrs. John Ferguson. for the individual; the conviction also St"dy CouTse8 and Literat'ure-Miss E. Jes· that not only is our day restless, it is sie Ogg. Day of l'myer fo)" Missio!l.8-Mrs. S. S.

urgent-it cannot, will not wait to Hough. seize something of promise for the Schools of Miss;ons-}.frs. Philip M. Ross· fever of its needs. In view of this, the home mission literature, with its man. Chauta"qua-Mrs. .J ohn Ferguson. Women's Church and Missionary Federa.· immense reach and influence, must tions-Miss Carrie M. Kerschner. not fail of its utmost ministry, not only to those upon whom rests the Student Worlc-M'ss Elinor K. Purves. burdens of mature life and service Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Farm and Cannery Migrants-Mrs. William B. Ollver.

today, but even more insistently must Committees with Home Missions it reach the youth of our land, saying to them on behalf of the Church and Council Home Missions, , ,We recognize you Joint A dminist"ati,'e–Mrs. John Ferguson as heirs of America and of the Alaska-Dr. L. O. Baird. Blind-Miss Irene Haislip.

Church's future. and as such would Chumh B11,i1(linf!~Mr. Joseph S. Wis.,. share with you what we know of your Citie., Ilnd Urban Iit'dustrial Relations-Dr. inheritance and would see your torch lighted by Him who is the Light of William P. Shriwr.

Financial anri Fiduciary Matters – Dr. Charles L. White.

Life and of nations." Hebreu·s-Dr. .Tohn S. Conning. Indian Missions–Dr. T,homas C. Moffett. COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Literature and PUblicity-Rev. Coe Hayne.

MISSIONS Migrant Gro"ps~Rev. Ralph S. Adams. Officers Mormonism-Dr. J<~dward Laird Mills. Negro Americans-Rev. Fred L. Brownlee.

Pre..iaent-Mrs. John Ferguson, United J)Jew Americmt8–Rev. Thomas Burgess.

Presbyterian. Orientals and Hawa,iians-Dr. George L.

Yic'e-President-at-Larqe-Mrs. F. W. W~l· Cady.

cox, Congregational. Recruiting-Miss Elinor K. Purves.

V;CC-PTIJsiilents- Spanish-Spea7,;ill'g-Mrs . •T. W. Dowwl.

Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Standa.rdization-Dr. Warren H. Wilson.

Bal,tist. TowiV and Country (including Mountaineer8) Mrs. Athelia M. Howsare, Christian. -Dr. Edmund deS. Brunner.

Miss Daisy June Trout. West IndieS-Rev. C. S. Detweiler.

FROM .MANY

INDIA cushion in the middle of the thorns. A girl had what seemed to be a stick The All-India Christian Conference stuck right through her cheeks and on each cheek realistic smearings of T HE eleventh session of the All- blood; but as I was returning home I India Christian Conference which found her washing off the gum and met in Bombay last December strong- blood marks and found that she had ly protested against the ordinance ingeniously fastened a stick on each passed in South Africa, depriving side of her face and by sucking in Indians of municipal franchise in her cheeks made it appear that one Natal. It welcomed the plan to hold stick was stuck through both cheeks. a unity c(}nference in Delhi for In- 1 spoke to her about the deception dians of differing religious beliefs; it and she said, 'We must do something also appro'led of the All-Parties Conference unitedly working for self- for our stomachs.' " government in India. . Resolutions were passed in: favor of prohibition New Attitude of SwaraJists of alcoholic liquors and protests were I T is reported from India, according made against the persecution of to the Continent, that much of the Christians by non-Christian relatives terrorism and turbulence which have and neighbors. The place of women been so prevalent in the land for sevin church councils was recognized, eral years has died down. The presand the need of educated, unselfish ent era of bettcr feeling, following Indian Christian leaders was empha- some drastic actions in October by the Government, including arrests of sized.

Hindu Sacred Festival scores of agitat(}rs, was ushered in during November by publication of a THE annual festival of the god Swarajist manifesto in The Indian Gurunathan in the town of .An- Review. This declaration, published tbiyur, South India, gave the workers over the signatures of l1ahatma of the Ceylon and India General Mis- Gandhi, C. R. Das and Pundit Moti- sion a great opportunity to preach lal Nehru, was in effect a definite the Gospel and to sell many Bible por- abandonment of the outstanding tions. One of tbem, Mr. Merriweather, policy of the Swarajists. It stated writes not only of this opportunity that while swaraj or home rule is tut also of some of the deceptions "the goal (}f all the parties in India,"

practised upon the people: "As merit the country is divided into different is acquired by the giving of alms, the groups which apparently have been town is besieged with beggars during working in contrary directions, the festival days. There are holy beggars result being an antagonism which has and crippled beggars, lazy beggars retarded progress toward swaraj. Ac- and dirty beggars, and all seated by cordingly, the leaders recommended the roadsides asking alms. The more that non-cooperation be suspended as a man torments himself, the holier he a national program. The exception seems to b<1 in the eyes of the pe(}ple, called for by the manifesto is that the and therefore the better able to add people continue to refuse to use cloth to the merit of one giving to him. made outside of India and make ef- One man is seen lying on a heap of forts to promote native hand spin- thorns; but when he went for his ning. Swaraj as a principle is widely food he forgot to take away the soft regarded as on the whole a helpful 397

IllOYClllcnt in India as traiuing for lislled bv Hey. John U. Lowrie. Dr. self-government where subservience VeIte re'views the outstanding events and dependence on others has been of the last three decades as the union the r1l1e for thousands of years. of Presbyterian churches in India into one church, known as the Presby- Christian Marriage Problems terian Church of India; the great re- vival in 1905 which began in the ASPECIAL committee reported at Khassia hills' in Assam and from the meeting of the Punjab Chris- there spread throughout India; and tian Council on a prohlem which has the adoption by the mission of the been stated as follows: "A certain "Saharanpur plan" by which the number of Indian girls are refraining work of the mission is transferred to from, or indefinitely delaying, mar- a board or committee on which the riage. While the number of such Indian Church and the mission have girls is small, it is growing to an ex- equal representation. A committee tent that merits the serious attention has been appointed by the missions of the Christian community. A few to draw up a program for the next Indian Christian girls are marrying ten years.-The Continent. outside the Christian community." MOllle:m1l and the Y. M. C. A. Among various causes for this state of affairs the committee pointed out FOR two years Mohammed's birththese: day has been celebrated in the city Y. M. C. A. of Bangalore by the Mos- Owing t~ a deficiency in the supply, there lem students of the Wesleyan Mission is a relatively greater demand for the serv- High School. The celebration took ices of young women of given qualifications place 0 n Sunday afternoon and than for those of young men of equal quali- caused considerable criticism because fil'ations. This results in the offer to young the Y. M. C. A. had permitted its WOlllell of comparatively higher pay. Mm'- auditorium to be used for this pur- riage~ therefore, sometimes represents to pose. The oppositiON was not due to the girl an actual financial sacrifice. a narrow or unfriendly attitude toward Mohammedans but to the fact 'rhe average girls' school is of a type that Moslems themselves would missuperior to the a.verage boys' Bchool, as ,'e- understand the concession as minigarcls teaching staff, contact between mizing the vital difference between teachers and pnpils, and general supervision Mohammed and Christ. -it is, in short, more efficient. It fOllows, therefore, that the girls receive more care- Work for Criminal Tribes ful training than the boys of the same social group. THE progress t~ward not only de- cent, but even Christian, living Ninety Years of Work in India which has been made in the Criminal Tribes Settlement is one of the most AT Ludhiana, India, in the Punjab striking stories told by the Marathi Mission, October 15, 1924, a serv- Mission of the American Board in ice was held in commemoration of the Bombay Presidency. Under the dininetieth anniversary not only of the rection of its Madura Mission in Punjab Mission, but of the whole South India, half a million people of foreign mission enterprise of the the Kallal' caste are SUbmitting them- Presbyterian Church U. S. A. Dr. H. selves to Christian guidance and in- C. Velte, veteran missionary to struction. By arrangement with the India, stationed at Saharanpur, in Government, which pays for the land, writing of the ninety years' work, buildings and most of the work, while points out that while the Syria Mis- the Board furnishes the missionary sion is older than the Punjab Mission, oversight and the training of the the work in Syria was begun by the teachers, seventy village schools have American Board. It was in 1834 that the Presbyterian Church assumed definite responsibility for the preaching of the Gospel to non-Christian peoples outside the 'Gnited States. The work at Ludhiana was estab-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

been opened, by the Madura Mission; through the council sessions. The while fifty of the more promising third woman, Miss Harriet R. Macchildren have been placed in boarding Curdy of H waiyuen, was not able to schools. Churches are springing up attend. During the council meeting, on many sides, and a strong evan- however, it was felt that perhaps the gelistic work is under way. The Kal- action in coopting these women memlal's are the hereditary robber caste of bers had been too hasty and was not South India; hitherto they have con- entirely legal, as changes of this kind sidered it honorable to make their usually have to go down to the misliving by predatory ways. The ('m- sions and be voted upon during the phasis is placed upon agriculture and year. So not until the votes are the trades in order to inculcate hard counted next year will the women work and self-support, and the people delegates know whether or not they are responding with surprising alac- are full members of the China Counrity. At Hubli, in Bombay Presi- cil.-The Continent. dency, a criminal tribes settlement, which has been carried on since 1920 Value of "D. V. B. S." in China by the S. P. G., now has 2,300 people. Rev. C. M. Edwards writes: "There THE important work being done in are three children's homes at Hubli, certain places in China by the each managed by an Indian Christian Daily Vacation Bible Schools has ocand his wife, and no home contains casionally been reported in the Remore than fifteen children. These at- view. It has now been officially tend the Settlement day school, and announced that over 100,000 illiterate their home life is in a Christian at- boys and girls are enrolled at these mosphere. We hope and pray that schools in China, 40 per cent of them they may grow up to be leaders of being from bandit homes. These little their people. " Orientals not only crowd the schools but have shown their gratitude by CHINA con,tributing the equivalent of $175 United States money, that children in Women in China Council thei,r own and other lands may share their privileges. This unselfish offer- THE China Council, which is com- ing so touched the heart of a New posed of one representative each York business man that he sent in his from the North China, Central China, check to duplicate the gift. The work Kiangan, Hun an, South China, of the Association has a firm foothold Hainan and Yunnan Missions of the in China, as evidenced by the fact Presbyterian Church and two repre- that the natives themselves have paid sentatives from the big Shantung half the cost and 6,460 Chinese stu- Mission, meets at stated intervals to dents have volunteered as teachers. consider the problems which are con- 'fhere are now 2,072 such schools in tinually arising in the work of the China, held in mission chapels, mismissions. Heretofore the council rep- sion schools and even in Buddhist and resentatives have been men, but this Confucian temples. The reports of year it was decided to include ttree the Association show that among 60,- women. Miss Margaret Moninger 000,000 Chinese children for whom was elected from Hainan, and was there are no educational facilities, able to attend the council sessions be- the Vacation Bible Schools have done cause unsettled conditions in Hainan much to reduce illiteracy and improve since the death of Rev. George D. By- social conditions. ers have made it necessary to discontinue for the time much of the Evangelism in Prison mission work. Mrs. Margaret A. Frame, principal of the girls' high THREE Chinese evangelists from school at Tengchow, was the second the various chapels in Peking visit woman member, and she also sat the model penitentiary outside one of

the city gates every Saturday aftcr- Suspicion attached to a little group noon. The chaplain at the prison, of men who were found on the doorwhom the Chinese call "Teacher of step of a chapel. These people, when Morality," is a very earnest Chris- i.nterrogated, declared themselves to tian, a former army officer under be Christians, and the policemen were General Feng, the Christian generaL somewhat nonplused for a moment, When the evangelists come to the because they did not wish to get into prison the prisoners are gathered trouble for arresting Christians, who in their workshops to listen to the were usually supposed to be good peothirty-minute sermon. After the ple. But their native ingenuity came service the preachers are allowed quickly to their rescue, and, ordering to talk freely with individual pris- the suspects into the chapel, they reoners. There are .500 prisoners quested them to conduct a service. and seventy guards, all of whom are The result was so grotesque that the supplied with New Testaments by the yamen runners marched the whole Pocket Testament League. Many are group off to prison without further members of Bible classes and recently delay. seventy-six asked for baptism. That a man is confined in a prison in China Buddhist Nun. Baptized does not necessarily mean that he is a criminaL Many men in the model MISS E. K. SAUNDERS, C. M. S. penitentiary are there for political missionary in Canton, reports reasons, having in some way offended that early last year foul' Buddhist' the "powers that be" in China. nuns, one of whom was an abbess, Others are young men who have been were received into the women's school. led astray. But some of the most Canton. They had heard of Chrisdesperate characters serving a life tianity through the faithful preachsentence in the prison are among ing of a Bible woman working in the those who have been converted.-The country district in which their con- Continent. vent was situated; and when oppor- tunity presented itself these four Hallelujah a Password women came to the school, while three children, who were also being I T has been reported from China in trained as nuns, went to the C. M. S. World Dominion (London) that Victoria Home, Kowloon. Most of when at the end of October General the nuns had been in the convent Feng made himself master of Peking, since babyhood, and had known no a lady who wanted to enter the city other life. "The day they came to was stopped by the soldiers of the us," writes Miss Saunders, "will not "Christian Army." In her perplex- easily be forgotten. Dressed as men, ity a brilliant idea came to her; she their heads closely shaven, strict vegeshouted, "Hallelujah!" and the guard tarians – one wondered how long immediately stood to attention and let would be needed to change the habits her pass. "Those who know the Chi- of years. .'. . On November 23d we nese," comments the narrator, "will had the joy of seeing three of these agree that the story is probably quite women confess Christ's Name in baptrue. There is a serio-comic element tism before a crowded congregation in the Chinese make-up which is al- in our Chinese Church of Our together delightful, and possibly the Saviour." soldiers appreciated the humor of the situation. " Bible Students in Y. M. C. A.

A further illustration of this trait OUT of a total membership of 26,- in Chinese character may be found in 000 in the Y. M. C. A. 's of China, the following story: Some wrong- 17,000 are enrolled in about 1,000 doers were wanted by the Chinese Bible classes. In the City of Hanyamen runners in a certain district. chow there are 2,100 enrolled for

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 40'1

Bible study, and out of that number military of our city are importing 1,800 attended every session during opium to sell openly on our streets. the year. The ehurches received No one dares raise a voice in protest, 1,300 students from Y. M. C. A. Bible only the Christian Church under its classes for baptism last year. China's foreign protection, but even then the first Y. M. C. A. was formed in Tien- Christians fear persecution at the tsin in 1896, because in those days hands of soldiers. With a mountain that was the only Chinese city with of difficulty like this before us we modern schools. A debating society need to combine our Christian forces, was organized first among a g,roup of and do more than we have. Natustudents. Many of China's leading rally we look with eager eyes for the statesmen today first learned to speak day when our churches at home will in public in this little Y. M. C. A. vision the terrific world need of today The next move was to establish a and unite their forces to combat what Bible class consisting of eight or nine we can never overcome divided as we members. Out of that number the are into so many and often hostile first gave his whole time from 1900 camps." till 1910 to fighting scientifically the opium curse. No.2 became a famous JAPAN.KOREA engineer. Four of the others became the first chairmen of the National Christianity in Japanese Schools Committee and of the Associations in Tientsin, Hongkong and Shanghai TEN years ago nothing seemed resp ectively. more improbable than the opening of the Japanese government schools Cooperation in Szechwan to Christian influence. They were sedulously guarded against all reli- REV. ARCHIBALD G. ADAMS, gious teaching. Today the schools are of the American Baptist Mission openly and gladly accepting Chrisat Kia tin g, Szechwan Province, tian literature. Fourteen hundred of writes to the Christian Century of the them, aU above primary grade, with cooperative missionary work that is an aggregate enrolment of 400,000 being done in that far-inland city: students, are receiving and reading "Three missions, representing as with the full knowledge and consent many denominations and nationalities of their principals some 50,000 copies at work in this one city. have been a month of a Christian paper, the organized into a Christian (;Ouncil fOl: Myojo ("Day Star"), published by over two years, and have clone a h,t the Christian Literature Society of of work together. Besides union Japan. The demand for the papers is meetings once a month, with bi- steadily growing year by year. This monthly communion services to- society has found itself obliged, gether, we have monthly business from sheer lack of funds, to limit its meetings ancl our sub-organizations, efforts to the higher grade schools and like the pastoral and edncational com- some few primary schools who were mittees, have fortnightly meetings. fortunate enough to get on the list. Every year we conduct a union evan- Other appeals come in f.rom many of gelistic campaign. Jail visitation is the more than 25,000 primary schools, done together, evangelistic work dur- but are met with the dishearteningreing heathen festivals is conducted in ply, "impossible." To meet this diffiunison, :fire and famine relief by QO- culty a committee, headed by Bishop operation, publishing sheet tracts is a Tucker of Kyoto, decided to see that union task, and now we are together every primary school in the country inaugurating a campaign against the had at least one chance to read and planting, selling and smoking of consider Christ's message to the opium, which has of late made seri()Us world. This committee has offered to inroads. To line their pockets the send a few copies of the Day St(#" each month to every principal who 5

wishes to read them himself, or to heads of families receive the frandistribute them to his staff. The com- chise. mittee has now completed the first circularization of Japan's 25,000 pri- Gospels for Tokyo Schools mary schools and more than 1,800 applications for the paper have been THE remarkable opportunity that received-an. average of 150 schools came to the National Sundaya month! Clearly a great oppor- school Association of Japan to give tunity is offered and yet the treasury Christian teaching in the public is quite empty. In each of the 25,000 schools of Tokyo was described in the schools is a staff of educated men and REVIEW for May, 1924. Already one women teachers who will mould the hundred schools are supplied with in- (]haracters of the rising generation. structors but they cannot go oftener They can teach only what they know, than once a month. Money to supand the great majority know little of port more secretaries would enable God, and Christianity is a mere hear- more schools to be reached and more say to them. To send the paper to frequently than once a month. Rethese 1,800 schools costs more than cently 12,000 copies of nicely illus- Y90 ($45) per month. The only re- trated Gospels and Acts printed in sources are the regular contributions Japanese were contributed by a of friends who sympathize with this friend through the London Scripture form of mis~ionary endeavor. Gift Mission for distribution among the students in the public schools of Make your check payable to the Tokyo. These were given to the rep- Rev. J. J. Chapman, Treasurer, resentative of the 'Vorld's Sunday- Karasumaru D 0 r i, Shimotachiuri, s c h 0 0 1 Association, H 0 rae e E. Kyoto, Japan. Coleman, the Educational Secretary in Japan, who recently returned to Manhood Suffrage for Japan Japan after having completed his furlough. BOTH Houses of the Japanese Diet passed on March 29 the Universal Memorial to Dr. Hepburn Manhood Suffrage bill by large majorities after heated debates and after AT A meeting of presbytery in a compromise had been reached by Japan in the spring of 1924, the joint committees of both Houses as to late Dr. Uemura told of a man in amendments, thus averting a Cabinet Yok~hama, a classmate of his, whom crisis which had been impending. Dr. Hepburn had befriended and had recommended to a foreign business Both Houses took a standing vote. firm. The young Japanese embezzled In the Upper House there were only and was put in prison. Dr. Hepburn three dissenting votes, but in the helped and trusted him after he was Lower House the Seiyuhonto Party, released, and later he became a in a block, opposed the bill. The suf- wealthy man. The Shiloh Church in frage bill, as passed by the Diet in Yokohama, the first Presbyterian what will be recorded in Japanese church in Japan, which was burned history as an epoch-making session, after the earthquake, is being rebuilt extends the f,ranchise to about 14,- at a cost of $125,000, and $75,000 of 000,000 voters, whereas scarcely more the amount has been given by this than 3,000,000 persons have cast their same man as a memorial to Dr. Hepballots in any previous election in burn. •Japan. As finally adopted, the bill grants the franchise to all male sub- A Missionary Hortienlturist jects of 30 years of age and above, excepting persons who have been con- THE Board of Foreign Missions of victed of crime or are dependent the Presbyterian Church in the for support upon private or public U. S. A. sent D. N. Lutz to Korea in charity. In the case of peers, the 1921 to teach agriculture in connec-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion with the Pyengyang College and fields. We confidently expect that Academy. Since his arrival he has this experiment will serve as a wholegiven his time to language study and some ineentive to the other missions, to the study of agricultural conditions. so that eventually we shall have One of the first things to attract his group graded lessons extending horticultural eye was the apple or- throughout the Islands." chards in northern Korea. Twentyfive years ago Dr. Swallen began to Two Missionary Heroines plant apple trees in Pyengyang. Soon the bare hills of the mission compound K USIAE has been for more than became a garden in early spring, and seventy years a famous name in a still more beauteous sight in the records of the efforts made by the autumn. The Koreans were not long American Board to win the South in following our example, especially Sea Islands for Christ. The Misses the church officers. Now scattered Baldwin remain in charge, under the over the province are hundreds of "Woman's Board, though it has been orchards giving much promise for the ,Japanese territory since the war. future. But within late years a dis- They run a boarding school of sixtyease similar to black-rot has threat- five boys and girls, the highest school ened to wipe out these orchards. Mr. in Micronesia, a little coral stone Lutz has given much time to the church, and several chapels. Three study of this disease which be believes quarters of the Kusaiens are Chriscan be controlled. By request he went tians. These two educated, cultured to the country in February and gave womt'n have worked there fourteen practical instruction for four days on years since their last furlough. One the care of trees, and other subjects, sister built the cement reservoir and to fifty farmers. This extension work, a typhoon house for the protection of so valued by the Christian farmers, the school. They have translated and bids fair to become the most pressing printed Scriptures, hymns, and school and possibly the most important part books with type enough to print only of Mr. Lutz's work. one page at a time. They have never taken a dollar of salary, and have ISLANDS OF THE SEA even paid many of the expenses of the work themselves. Their spirit in Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons their work is shown in the following quotation: F OR the first time in the history of Sunday-school work in the Philip- W'hoever comes here must not be simply pine Islands, group g;raded lessons a teacher. They must be those who love have been printed in the Tagalog Christ and their work for Him so much tha.t dialect. Rev. A. L. Ryan, representa- they are not oppressed by the isolation. We tive of the World's Sunday School never think of it for we love the people Association and also General Secre- and have so many things that we have to tary of the Philippine Islands Sun- do that there is no time left to be lonely. day School Union, in sending to headquarters copies of the lessons for Hawaiian Prohibition Debate the first six months of 1925, wrote: "This is a small beginning, but we EIGHT students, representing hope that it is an omen of better and eight races in Hawaii, recently larger things to follow. The special competed in an oratorical contest on children's lessons on the group the subject of Prohibition, which atgraded plan are already meeting with tracted wide attention and interest. a very favorable response from both The first prize, $100, was won by missionaries and Filipino workers. Francis Sato, a Japanese, whose sub- These two J oumals in Tagalog and ject was, "Why the Prohibition Law Ilocano are used in the Methodist, Will Stand." To Kim Fau Chong, a Presbyterian and United Brethren Chinese, was awarded the second prize of $50 given by the W. C. T. U. for an oration entitled "World-Wide

Prohibition. " The third prize was prevented as .far as possible, that comwon by Dorothy Anderson, who spoke bined action of the states should dis- on "Prohibition's Challenge to Amer- courage hasty marriages across the icans. " It consisted of $25 given by state border, that the fee system of the service men through the army and marriage licenses should be abolished navy Y. M. C. A. The contest re- and licenses issued by salaried officeived wide publicity in the news- cials, that better requirements should papers, and the Star-Bulletin com- be made in proof of age and greater mented : "As always, this contest care exercised in the scrutiny of affivividly illustrates the poly-racial citi- davits, and-a very important prozenship of Hawaii and the brightest vision-that there should be a promise o·f Hawaii's youth. Looking harmonizing of the different state at the names of the speakers one sees laws in which a minimum age is rerepresentatives of Anglo-Saxon, Por- quired. "The minimum marriageable tuguese, Hawaiian, Japanese and age, " says the report, "should not be Chinese blood. All of them are stu- lower than the minimum working age, dents at territorial high schools or and the compulsory school attendance academies. One question asked by age should fit into both these others. " almost every tourist is, 'Do you think that the young Orientals here can be Interdenominational Conference made into good American citizens ~' The answer ,is clear to anyone who at- THE third annual conference of the tended the oratorical contest." Interdenominational Foreign Mis- sion Association of North America is NORTH AMERICA to be held from ,Jnly 215th to August 10th, inclusive, at Stony Brook, Long C.hild Marriages in ADlerica Island, New York. Further informa- tion may be had from Rev. Joseph B. T HAT there are now in the United Davis, 113 Fulton Street, New York. States close to 700,000 persons who This Association, of which Dr. Henry were married when they were under W. Frost is president, includes foursixteen years of age or were married teen independent, evangelical misto children under sixteen, is the ap- sions, working in Africa, South palling fact brought out by recent in- America, Central America, China, vestigations made under the direction India and Ceylon, and Japan. Their of the Russell Sage Foundation. The total annual incomes were approxi- Foundation has just completed a mately $1,500,000 last year. They study of the whole problem of child support over 1,700 missionaries who marriages which extended into 90 are working among about 43,000,000 cities and towns, and reports are now non-Christians. In a large number being issued which discuss the details of these fields, pioneer work is carried of the problem and present construc- on among peoples unreached by other tive proposals for remedying the evangelical agencies. situation. According to these reports the worst conditions exist in small Student Y. M. C. A. Declaration towns and ;rural districts. THE following statement of the First among the remedies proposed purpose of the Student Associaby the Foundation's report are the tions, which was adopted at the Inpassing and enforcement of a mini- ternational Convention of 1922, is the mum marriageable age law. The re- basis on which over 700 StUdent Asport says that this should not be less sociations are carrying on their work. than sixteen, whereas in many states Membership in a College Association it is still at twelve. Other proposals shall be limited to those who declare are that five days' notice should be themselves to be in sympathy with .required of intention to marry-a re- this statement of purpose, and willing quirement now made in eight states~ to make it their personal program of that the exploitation and commercial- allegiance and service. ization of marriages should be

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. To lead students to faith in God Interracial Student Groups A through Jesus Christ. 2. To lead them into membership and N INTERESTING feature of the service in the Christian Church. Interracial Movement in the 3. To promote their growth in Christian South has been the organization of Faith and Cha.raeter, especially through the interracial student gcroups in a num- study of the Bible and Prayer. ber of college centecrs, by which white 4.T'o influence them to devote themselves and colored students are brought toin united effort with all Christians to mak- gether at regular intervals for the ing the will of Christ efl'eetive in human exchange of views and the promotion society, and to extending the Kingdom of of understanding. The results have God throughout the world.

been gratifying in every case. Mis- ANAn Information Service apprehensions have been cleared up, INFORMATION service for knowledge has taken the place of foreigners has been established at rumor and preconception, and con- 119 West Forty-first Street, New fidence and goodwill have supplanted York, to! "interpret America to the suspicion and prejudice. The followimmigrant to America." This serv- ing story shows how the plan works: ice cooperates with clubs, libraries, At an early meeting this year of the sO<Jial settlements, churches, societies Atlanta group, made up of students and other agencies by supplying them f.rom three white and three colored (at ten dollars a year) with bulletins colleges, the question of higher eduon la,ws affecting aliens, American cation for Negroes was raised. One customs and with other helpful in- white student very frankly said that formation. A monthly "Interpreter" he did not believe in it; he thought is also published, containing articles it unnecessary and undesirable. He and stories relating to the foreign- was asked to bring in at the succeedborn and an "Editorial Digest" of ing meeting a paper in support of his articles from the foreign language view, while a colored student was press in America. Among the bul- asked to prepare a pap& on the other letins published are those dealing side. With much interest the group with immigration bills, the quotas, looked forward to the expected denaturalization, .requirements for im- bate. At the next meeting of the commigrants, schools for immigrant stu- mittee, the white student was called dents, Easter, Thanksgiving and upon for his paper. He replied, "I Christmas customs, etc. These papers haven't any. When I began to look are a great help in promoting into the subject, I found I was Wholly friendly understanding between mistaken. My views are completely Americans and their foreign-born changed."

brothers and sisters.

Jewish-ChristiaD Communion T C New York Lutheran Unity HRISTIANS of all denominations HE New York ministerium, the were invited by the Hebrew New York synod, and the evan- Christian Alliance of Chicago to en- gelical synod of New York and New joy a unique communion service in England, the three bodies in which the Auditorium of the Moody Bible the various Lutheran churches of the Jnstitute on "Holy Thursday," April state of New York are' gathered, 9, 1925, at 7: 45 P. M. Rev. Solomon have agreed upon a tentative consti- Birnbaum, president of the Chicago tion for a merger. The constitution branch of the Hebrew Christian Alliis to be sent to the pastors of the 365 ance and director of the Jewish Mis- Lutheran churches that are members sions course at the Moody Bible of the three present bodies. After a Institute was to preside, and ad- period of study it will be voted on. dresses were to be delivered by Rev.

If adopted, the merger will be com- Max L Reich, the Alliance president, pleted. and Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., presi-

dent of the Institute. The Institute ing it. According to Rev. W. A. choir furnished special music and Squires, director of ,""1eek-day Re- Hebrew and Gentile Christians to- ligious Instruction of the Presbygether surrounded a communion terian Board of Christian Education, table. from 85 to 100 per cent of public school pupils are enrolled in week-day Buddhists in Salt Lake City religious schools when permission is given to have them during public F rYE thousand Japanese in the school hours. If the religious schools intermountain dist,rict of Idaho, must be held after the other school Wyoming, Nevada and Utah, find has been dismissed, the attendance is their rallying place in Salt Lake much smaller. Catholics, Jews and City. This, the center of Mormon Protestants in most communities unite domination, is also the home of a mag- in giving this extra religious instrucnificent Buddhist temple, and is the tion. center for Buddhist activity for the four states. Rev. K. Tajima, Presby- Training Indian Leaders terian missionary, traveled a total of 1,500 miles last year by automobile, THE Tucson I n d ian Training train, horseback and by foot. In a School, conducted by the Presbyvillage 10,000 feet above sea level in terian Board of National Missions at an isolated district he found a Sun- Escuela, Arizona, has an enrollment day-school .pupil who sang lustily, this year of eighty-four girls and "Oh, how I love Buddha, 011, how I seventy-eight boys. "Our normal love Buddha, because he first loved capacity," writes :Mr. Walker, "is me." A Japanese Buddhist said, seventy-five boys and seventy-five "The children of the intermountain girls. So we are overcrowded. But states will be Christians if the Chris- it is hard to turn boys and girls away tian Church wants them." Even when they come begging to be re- Buddhist parents want their children ceived, and their rejection means that in Christian Sunday-schools.-The they are denied all opportunity for Continent. self-improvement. One feels Eke an executioner when he turns down such Week.Day Religions Education pleas, but· this has been necessary in more than a score of cases this year. " E FFORTS are being made in seven He continues: "The impact which states by all denominations to this school has made upon these Inmake it possible for public school au- dians was gloriously demonstrated in thorities to dismiss classes so that a four-day camp meeting which I atpupils whose parents wish it may re- tended. I have never heard such good ceive religious instruction in the singing, such prompt and numerous church of their choice during school responses in testimonies of Christian hours. This plan of week-day church experience . . . . .. The mental capacschools is in operation in twenty-three ity of the Indians there ,vas. best states on public school time. In cer- shown by the Indian interpreters. tain other states, however, legal au- They would listen to a sermon given thorities have declared that school in English and after a thirty-minute boards and officials do not have au- sermon had been finished they would thority to dismiss pupils for such in- give it in Indian hardly omitting a struction. Bills therefore have been single detail." presented in the legislatures of Pennsylvania, California, Washington, Chinese Lose Faith Here Idaho, North Dakota, Indiana and Oklahoma, seeking to remedy this THE importance of winning for situation and to permit such use of Christ the Ori,mtal students who public school time if the denomina- are in this country has peen emphations in the communities unite in ask- sized recently in the REVIEW. A new

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

view of the question, to the effect that tricts almost untouched by Spanish Chinese Christian students lose their civilization or the Roman Catholic faith while in the United States, is religion. In one section he counted given in a widely quoted dispatch to tribes speaking five distinct dialects the Boston Transcript from a corres- and fe,w of these people could under- pondent in Peking, China. He quotes stand Spanish. In another dist,rict Y. M. C. A. secretaries and church were a good many villages, inhabited workers in that capital as so discour- solely by the descendants of African aged on account of the effect of Amer- slaves, and most of these were "as ican church life on Chinese studying black as any Negroes who ever picked in this country that "they are con- cotton on a Southern plantation."

sidering the desirability of working at home rather than abroad during Work for Mexican Cavelllen R the years immediately ahead." It is EV. E. B. VARGAS, presiding elder of the Chihuahua District, reported as the consensus of opinion among missionaries in Peking "that Mexico, under the M. E. Church far more students go to the United South, writes: "For some time the States as Christians and return non- District of Chihuahua has been feel- Christians than leave China non- ing keenly the need of opening work Christian and return Christian." A among the Indians. They number graduate of Hartford Theological something like from thirty to forty Seminary, Mr. C. S. Chang, at pres- thousand and live just like the wild ent working in Peking, is quoted as men of centuries ago. Due to the saying that it would be difficult for shortage of money in the Mission him to name ten young returned stu- Board, we were not able to start the dents in the Peking district who are work last yeacr after the Conference taking active part in Chinese Chris- adjourned at Saltillo, as it was neces- tian enterprises. sary to employ two workers instead of one. But we knew that the Lord was LATIN AMERICA able to help, and so we prayed ear- Touring in Southern Mexico nestly that he would open the way, and during our district conference in A T THE annual meeting of the Chihuahua, we met to pray over the Mexico Mission of the Southern matter, and the workers determined Presbyterian Church, Rev. Mr. Wil- to open the field of their own account. liamson told of riding many days on 'Ve immediately secured a Mexican horseback through his territory, a Christian lady to start a small school large part of the state of Guerrero. in the mountains and to visit the caves On one trip with an agent of the where the Indians live, as preliminary American Bible Society, the supply of work which will be carried on until Bibles, tracts and Scriptucre portions we are able to intensify this mission. was exhausted long before they ary activity." reached all of the villages they had planned to visit. Nearly everywhere Brazilian Sunday-Schools they were warmly received. In many places seed sown many years ago was I N Brazil, the Sunday-school is for bearing fruit, though in some in- the whole Church, men, women, stances sadly in need of watering. young people and children, and it is One congregatioIli had not been vis- more and more coming to be consid- ited in more than twenty years. At ered as the Church engaged in the another place a man eagerly procured study of God 's Word. It is also being a copy of the New Testament and increasingly looked upon as the said, "This is the book my father told Church's greatest agency for evan- me about and wanted for many years, gelizing the whole country. Herbert but died without being able to find." S. Harris of the World's Sunday Mr. Williamson passed through dis- S~hool Association recently said: "I

attended in Sao Paulo, the inaugura- shown by certain Indian tribes, goes tion of the ninth branch Sunday- on to describe this strange state of school opened by one of the leading affairs: "In other parts of Central city churches. In a small town in the America there are other Indian state of Minis Geraes, country-seat of tribes, less hostile perhaps, but a large district, the only church exist- equally pagan in their belief and outing there has a definite policy of evan- look. Even among the 'Christian' gelizing the entire district through the Indians the greatest confusion pre- Sunday-school. It has eight branch vails. Th'e worship of the sun goes schools scattered over leagues of ter- hand in hand with an external obritory, to which the young men helpers servance of Roman Catholic cerego out on Sund~y mornings, usually monies. A traveler actually saw, in on horseback, each one riding from a Guatemala town, an impromptu one to several hours a Sunday to care altar erected on the very steps of the for this important work. We are Roman Catholic church, where a seeking to feature and promote this pagan Indian priest was burning intype of work wherever possible, but cense to the sun. The worshipers find in Brazil as everywhere, that the went on into the church when their great need is the preparation of more sun-worship was over and paid their and better trained teachers." homage to the saints within."

The Bible in. Costa Rica EUROPE M RS. H. S. STRACHAN writes Spanish Protestants Unite from San Jose, Costa Rica: "The students in their vacation evan- AN INTERNA.TIONAlj Spanish gelistic work have been richly blessed Evangelization committee has of God. In one place where two of been formed in London, consisting of them were selling Bibles and talking representatives of the seventeen Protto a group of people the prlf'st came estant missions now carrying on work along and entered into an aqul1l.?nt in Spain. These missions are prowith them. They were able to allSWi'1' jected from England, Scotland, Irehim so wisely, ,refuting his arguments land, France, Hollaud, Germany, from the Word, that he finally re- Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Switzermembered he had an engagement, and land and the United States. Through left rather hurriedly. The feeling of the new committee they hope to cothose present was all in favor of ibe operate in support of the Federation two evangelicos with their books, but of Evangelical Churches in Spain. the immediate outcome was that a "In a country where evangelical teacher who heard the discussion rode work is so small," says the Christian after the boys to get a Bible f.rom Cenhtry, "every m 0 v e, however them and got the only one they had slight, toward an amalgamation of the left. She is now in San Jose and pro- Protestant forces must be hailed with fesses to be deeply interested in read- delight. It is said that churches of ing the Bible. She is one of a group Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Anglican, of rather remarkable women who are Lutheran and American Methodist the intellectual leaders here in the antecedents are included in the new capital. God has given us many links body." with others of that group and we have always felt it was for a special pur- The McAll Mission at Nice pose. " THIS long-established evangelical Worship Both Sun and Saints agency in France is represented at Nice by Pasteur Malan, who writes: ALATIN – AMERICAN Christian, "We have had many encouragements writiug in the Life of Faith of in all branches of the work; a second the hostility to missionary effort meeting on Sunday evening has been begun. Our audiences are very cos-

NEWS FROM M-","NY LANDS

mop?litan, including French, Italians, land help in the undertaking with faithful prayer. " Brltlsh, Dutch, Danes, Norwegians, Poland's Y. M. C. A. Swedes, Poles and Russians. Many THE formal transfer of the Y. M. are only on the wing, but we trust C. A. in Poland from American to that not a few take away with them Polish administration, which took place rceently in the Warsaw Y. M. precious seeds of truth that will C. A. building, was the occasion for a memorable ceremony, attended by the mature even to eternal life. Whether President of Poland and many other of its notable citizens. Paul Super, in the meetings for mothers and girls, National Secretary for Poland, says: "After the Great War the American the schools, the evening Bible classes Y. M. C. A. conducted work for the Polish Army at nearly a hundred or general meetings, always one feels points, employing in this work fifty- two American secretaries and expendthe same spirit of brotherhood. I do ing $1,700,000. All this war work has, of course, been diflcontinued and not know Choonwfeirtenisceelissewthheere~rdbeurt at the enterprise now is on a civilian Nice the of basis officered and directed by Poles. The name of the Association in Poland the day, everywhere and among all is, in common parlance, 'Polska Y. M. C. A.' and more formally 'Zwiaclasses, among working men and zek Mlodziezy Chrzescijanskiej.' It begins its new status with some 7,500 idlers. Here, the cooperation of the members in Heventeen cities and many thousands of friends in government, pastors of Nice is assured to us; in university, civil and military circles. Seven American secretaries remain in the hall of La Missionaire Populaire Poland as technical advisors and in- structors in the work of the Associathey all meet fraternally, which is a tion, loaned as an expression of the cooperation of the American Y. M. good thing in itself and which pro- C. A. with the Polish movement."

cures for us a splendid variety of Czech Clerical COlnpromise speakers. " , SOME of the religious and political problems with which Czecho- Swedish Royal Proclamation Slovakia is struggling were described in the March REVIEW. The situation F OR the first time since the kings was considerably complicated by a of Sweden began to issue their an- recent "pastoral letter" issued by nual thanksgiving messages, three Slovak bishops. This forbade Roman hundred and eighty-one years ago, Catholics from joining Socialist and the proclamation of King Gustaf is other clubs, which were called" antibeing widely circulated throughout religious." Inasmuch as the Socialists the entire civilized world. The cause comprise the largest political party in is that this year the royal message is the country, bnt have admitted cle,ridevoted to the Universal Christian cals into the present coalition govern- Conference on Life and Work in ment, it looked for a time as though Stockholm next August. The history the action of the bishops would force of this annual message dates back to the end of the coalition, and a strug- 1544, 'when the King of Sweden is- gle for control of the government on s~ed, for the first time, a proclama- a straight clericalism issue. The clertlOn to the nation fixing special ~undays for thanksgiving and pen- Itence. The enUre document is read on New Year's day from all pulpits of the Kingdom. This year's proclamation, after naming four Sundays for special observance, continues: "With the object that the Spirit of Christ should reIgn more fully in the hearts of men and ~n the lives of peoples, chosen representahves from the greater part of Christendom will gather in Stockholm after profound preparations during several'years, for the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, in August, 1925 if so be God '8 will. The Lord make His face shine upon the meeting so that the way may be dIscerned and the will strengthened with one accord to walk in the way of love. May the Church and congregation of Christ in onr

icals, to restore peace, now agree to a South African Campaign lessening of the number of Roman EARLY in February there began Catholic holidays and admit the right in Bloemfontein a united misof the Government to prosecute such sionary campaign for South Africa. priests as may attempt to, enfGrce the The itinerary as arranged was to bishops' pastoral. The Government, carry the campaign into most o,f the on the other hand, agrees not to, prGse- larger towns in the four provinces of cute the bishops for having published the union, during the months of Febthe letter, since those ecclesiastics ruary, March, April, May and June. make public a statement that they In July it will pass into, Rhodesia. had no, disloyal intentions in so, dGing. "If this tremendous opportunity be taken advantage of to the full," says AFRICA the South African Outlook, "these Bureau of African Languages six months may co,me to be looked back upo,n as the beginning of a new AT THE January meeting of the era in our land." All the principal International Missionary Coun- churches are taking part in the cam· cil, J. H. Oldham presented a minute paign, which announces as i~s twofold adopted December 5, 1924, by the aim: "First, that every Christian in Standing Committee of the Confer- South Africa should have a new ence of Missionarv Societies in Great vision of his 0,1' her vocation which is Britain and Ireland, transmitting to surely first and foremost to be a witthe Council the following resolution ness by life and work and word to the adopted by a meeting of representa- Lord Jesus Christ, and second that tives o,f so,cieties working in Africa each may receive a renewed will, and which had been held in London tlJ indnement of the Spirit, to fulfill this consider the possibility of forming splendid obligation and trust." a Bureau o,f Airican Languages and Literature in London. The leaders of the campaign are stressing the Christian aspects of the This meeting is of opinion that the prob- ;race problem. They say: lems arising from the multiplicity of Af· rican Languages demand the attention of There is need that this Obligation be the Missionary Societies working there. brought home to all of us in a new way- We desire, in view of the many interests to our young children in their attitude involved in the situation to suggest con- towards their native nurses, to our school sideration of the formation of an African boys and s,rhoo girls in their spirit and man- Language and Literature Bureau – effi- ner of speaking of, and to, the other raee, ciently staffed and with an office in London to mistresses towards their servants in the –in which. Governments, Missionary Soci- hon1e, to farm;ers, store keepers, merchants, eties, Scientific Societies, Literature Soci· manufactnrers, toward their native em· eties, Chambers of Commerce and others ployes. We cannot be loyal to Christ unless might cooperate. we accept, not the world's', nor the average We commend the matter to the attention South African's, but His, standard.

of the Societies and suggest that the secre- taries consult with the Mission Houses as to Luella Christians Bnild Church the possibility of financial support for sueh proposals. ANEW evangelistic administration building has been completed dur- And we request that this resolution be ing the past year by the So,uthern communicated to the officers of -the Inter· national Missiona,ry Council with a view to Presbyterian Mission at Luebo, in the raising the matter with the American and Continental Societies working in Africa. Belgian Congo. This contains offices fo,r business purposes, a room for the It was agreed to, receive this resolu- local session and an assembly ro,om tion with sympathy and interest and fo,r evangelistic meetings. A new to autho,rize the officers to explore the church building has also been erected, possibilities of organizing such a a handsome brick st,ructure, which bureau and to confer with the Mission the natives call a "temple." Mr.

B,oards co,ncerned and with other in- Crane says of this building, "the con- terested bodies. struction of Solomon's temple was at-

NEWS ]'HOM MANY LANDS

tended by scarcely less enthusiasm the white men, and when you do not than the construction of this building. listen to what we bring you from It seats about seven hundred people. Jesus Christ l' Thus he drove the The whole enterprise was initiated message home." and financed by the natives, not one cent of foreign money having been Fa.ith Cure in Madaga.scar given for its construction." The total THE National Geographic Society contributions of the LUE'bo Church has issued from its headquarters for the year was about 31,500 francs, in Washington a bulletin on the subequal to more than $3,000 of our ject of Madagascar, which it says, is money. In addition to this about ,; the scene of one of the most success- 1,000 francs has been subscribed for ful mIssIonary activities in the the erection of another church on the world." "There are about 3,500,000 station compound. Luebo station has inhabitants in Madagascar," says the suffered even more than the other sta- bulletin "and fully 500,000 – one tions from the exodus of laborers to seventh'of the entire population-are the railway labor camps and will suf- estimated to be at least nominal Chrisfer in the future from the large in-. tians. The remaining 3,000,000 crease in the wages that wm have to Malagasies constitute a rich field for be paid to native laborers on account further Christian work, for many of of this railroad competition. them are intelligent and nearly all are A Zulu Sermon peaceful. But among the less intelli- gent natives there is a vast amount of REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN, of the superstition and a complex welter of American Board, says that many pagan practices. Most of the pagans of his Zulu helpers are "born preach- among the Malagasies believe in a ers. " and tells the following incident Supreme Being, but with the adcli- to illustrate the statement: "One day tional idea. that His contact with the I went with an evangelist, Zakeu, to world is through the countless ances- conduct a service. There was a noisy tors of the race. SOUle tribes have war dance going on near by, and it adopted fatalism from Arab sources.

was' up to' Zakeu to catch the atten- Some pray to the sun and moon and tion of the crowd. How would you stars. One pagan sect abominates preach the Gospel under such circum- medicine and witch doctors. Its fol- stances 7 Zakeu said: 'Men, I as I lowers believe that disease springs came in yonder gate I saw a baboon, from seeds sowed like tares in a field a pet belonging to the compound man- by devils, and that faith alone will ager. I walked up and said, "Good cure. Another interesting ten e t morning, Mr. Baboon." The baboon among these people is that those who sat up and appeared to say, "Good do not pray and work will suffer morning, sir." I threw a stone, and famine; and as a result the followers the baboon threw a stone. I walked of the sect are among the best workers hack and forth, and the baboon walked and constitute one of the most pros- back and forth. I made a grimace, perous groups of the islanders."

and the baboon made a grimace. I scratched my head, and the baboon Nationa.lism in Mosle:m Pa.rley I scratched his head. Then I said, T IS announced from Cairo that the All-Islam conference which "Mr. Baboon, you are a man! You can do anything I can do! " You are was to bave been held in that city in angry when the white men call you April to settle the question of the baboons; and yet are you not living Caliphate has been postponed for the life of baboons when you are not twelve months. The postponement is recognizing what God has put in you regarded as equivalent to abandon- that is divine, and when you do not ment of the project. Even Egyptian take what God has sent you through politicians are now busy showing how

indifferent they are to the proposed process of enlargement and adaptameeting, although it was called, with tion ; the beginnings of a microbiothe probable idea of settling King logical and bio-chemical laboratory Fuad in the vacant office. The whole and some lecture rooms. The teachsituation serves to, show that the pre- ing activity at present is confined to vailing spirit of nationalism is being three professors, lecturing six hours felt as much within Islam as in other a week. Lectures are given free in parts of the world, and that the bonds the late afternoon, and the students, of that faith are not strong enough to about 100, are drawn in the main bring men together in the face of from the school teacher class. The their nationalistic suspicions of one subjects taught are Palestinian Toanother.-The Christian Century. pography; an introduction to the Talmud, and Biblical versions and THE NEAR EAST elementary Greek."

Artnenian Prays for Turks Bahai Preacher Baptized WHILE Rev. W. P. Hancock was BISHOP LINTON, of Persia, in Basrah, en route to his station writes that when he was preachat Hamadan, he saw two Turks bap- ing in Yezd at Whitsuntide, a Bahai tized, and ,received out of Islam into preacher who was present was much the Christian Church on confession of impressed, and went home and read their faith. The most impressive part the gospels. "One day," says the of the service was when Dr. Van Ess Bishop, "as he was reading Luke 9: invited an old Armenian convert of (iI, the words, 'Ilord, I will follow the mission to corne up and offer Thee, but first let me say farewell,' prayer for the two kneeling Turks. got right home to him. He decided The Armenian then walked to the to come to see me, but I was at back of the church and led a group Isfahan, 205 miles away. He set out who knew Turkish in singing, "0 on a bicycle, without saying farewell happy day that fixed my choice on to his wife, because of our Lord's thee, my Saviour and my God." words. He had a puncture after go- ing twenty miles and had no repair Hebrew University in Jerusaletn outfit with him, so he walked fifty miles more. At last he had to return, THE Institute of Jewish Studies of partly because his feet were swollen the Hebrew University was opened and partly because the guards turned in Jerusalem in January. The prin- him back. So he came back to Yezd. cipal address was made by Dr. J. L. At Yezd he got the repair outfit and Magnes, formerly rabbi and head of started once more. He did not say the Jewish community in New York farewell to his wife, but he made ar- City, but now administrative head of rangement with C. M. S. Mission to the Institute. The university itself support his wife during his absence. was formally inaugurated at a cere- Then he cycled seventy miles, but mony conducted on April 1st by Lord again he had a bad puncture. At last Balfour, in the presence of many dis- he got a seat in the post wagon to tinguished representatives of Euro- Isfahan. There he received instrucpean and American universities. The tion from me and was baptized in the New York Tt·mes spoke of this in- presence of several Moslems. He is au!!,uration as being "important now in Yezd in his old school and mainly as an appeal to the Jewish boldly witnessing for Christ." world to help this meagre beginning to develop into something more im- GENERAL posing . . . All that the Hebrew University now has to show is a site World Christian Endeavor on Mount Scopus, the northern extension of the Mount of Olives, with I N CONNECTION with the fortysome buildings-formerly a private fourth anniversary of its foundhouse built by Sir 'John Grayhill-in ing, the World's Christian Endeavor

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Union reports the following figures, Dr. Frederick Lynch, chairman of which are quoted in the Christian the Committee on Ecumenical Con- CentttrY: "Great Britain, with 4,506 ference of the Federal Council of societies and more than 150,000 mem- Churches of Christ in America, anbers ranks next to the United States nounces: "The Protestant commuin Christian Endeavor statistics. nions in all countries have officially Third in the number of societies is appointed their delegates and the five Australia, where everyone of the six hundred are making their plans to go. states is well organized, and where '1'he enthusiasm in Great Britain is as mammoth conventions indicate the great as in America, while the great deep interest in the movement. Soci- Lutheran bodies of Scandinavia are eties in New Zealand and Tasmania making preparations on a lavish scale are united with Australia in the to entertain the whole conference." Australasian union. Germany follows Australia with 1,453 societies, an Achievement. of Protestantis:m increase of 142 over last year. The German union employs five field I Na recent address by the President secretaries and seven provincial secre- of the Protestant Federation of taries. There are some 2,000 Chris- Victoria, Australia, he stated the foltian Endeavor societies in China, lowing points gained by Protestantism about 1,200 in India, and hundreds of as against the declared policy of the others in Japan and Korea. Some of Papacy: the largest societies in the world are reported from central Africa, while 1. No nation today would enforce the, in· the Boers have a strong union in quisition policy of torture and burning. South Africa, and the English-speaking union in the same region is very 2. No nation would recognize the Pope's vigorous. ' , right to dethrone its rulers.

World Conference in Stockholm 3. In no country would the Pope dare to release people from allegiance to their THE first announcement in the rulers. REVIEW of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, to be 4. No nation a.ccepts Pope Leo, XIII's held in Stockholm August 9-30, 1925, dodrine that it i, a crime to grant equal was made in the August, 1924, issue. rights to all religions. The first plan for this great gathering dates back to 1920. The interna- 5. No country would send an army to tional committee which has arranged maintain t,he Pope's temporal power, as the program decided in 1922 that it France and Austria did in the past. should include the following groups of subjects: 6. No Pope tol1ay would dare to lay an interdict upon a conntry for the supposed (1) The Church's Obligation in View of offences of its rulers as they did in other God's Purpose for the World. days.

(2) The Church and Economic aJld In- "While these statements are true," dustrial Problems. the speaker said, "it is also true that Rome is not working today with six- (3) The Church and Sodal and Moral teenth-century methods. Her aims Problems. are the same today as in that gloomy age, but her methods of achieving (4) 'l'he Chmch and International Re- them are strictly up-to-date. Many lations. thought Rome would lose out when the Great War was flnished because of (5) The Church .and Christian Educa- her pro-German attitude; but the real tion. facts go to prove that she is in a stronger position in Europe today (6) Methods of Cooperative and Federa- than she was before the war. She is tive Efforts by the Christian Communions. losing extensively in some quarters, but gaining tremendously in others. These reports have already been The influence of the Vatican in the prepared, each being the work of a world of politics was never great~r commission of experts and thoroughly than it is today, even though France revised by an editorial committee. is talking of withdrawing its repre- sentative at the Vatican."

NOTE,-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, China, the receipts were $207,075 and the Japan, India, Arabia. Mrs. W. 1. Cham· berlain. Illustrated, maps, xv, 292 pp. missionaries numbered sixty. $2.00. ""ew York. 192,5. One of the best features of the The gifted wife of the Sec,retary of the l<'oreign Mission Board of the Re- volume must have caused the author formed Church in America has done a difficult piece of work in a very much thought-it consists of the sumcreditable manner. She has given her Church and the general reading pub- maries which follow the detailed lic this concise and interesting record of the personnel and achievements of statements of each decade of achievefifty years (1875 to 1925) of varied service in foreign mission fields, ren- ment. There are a large number of dered by the women of her Church. Many writers would either have half-tone pictures of important buildpenned a stupid chronicle of fifty yea,rs, or would have selected a few ings and scores of portraits of promibright stars in their missionary galaxy, a few pieces of exceptionally in- nent missionaries-incidentally these teresting work, a dozen of their most successful stations, which would have latter reveal the changes in woman's given a wrong impression. Each task has its shadows, as well as its bursts fashions by decades. Full as the of light and glory. Mrs. Chamber- volume is of information, we wish that Mrs. Chamberlain had given some summary of special missionary families, tha.t have given many of their members to the mission field.

The history is a semi-de luxe volume, evidencing faithful research and a happy emergence from the dust of archives to a living setting of jewels of that small but remarkably mission- ary church. H. P. B.

lain has given us a fairly complete Catholic Medical Missions. Edited and record of the years preceding their compiled bcy Floyd Keeler. Illustrated. Jubilee, with de t a i I s enough to 222 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

awaken real interest. We do not re- This brief survey of Roman Cathocall any history of the missions of lie and Protestant Medical Missions any church in which this method has is issued to educate American Cathobeen more successfully followed. lies who practically began their inde- The story is an important one. It pendent work for foreign mission begins with the clarion call of the lands five years ago. Though during China pioneer, David Abeel, fostered half a decade their "general mission by Mrs. T. C. Doremus. The founda- idea here in the United States has tions were laid on which anticipatory g,rown and spread one thousand per societies and auxiliaries did their cent," and while a goodly number of faithful work for half a century be- evangelistic and educational workers fore the Society was formally organ- are already on the field, medical misized. The formal history from this sions are taking their first steps in the point is treated by decades and Mis- pathway of rapid extension. The sions, so one may easily find what one Catholic medical missions treated is seeking in a given field or period. here are mainly an a.ccount of what The beginnings were small, with less the older European missions have than $2,900 received in 1875 and only done in Eastern Asia, India and six missionaries sent out, but succeed- Africa. But the volume is forward ing decades advanced until in 1924 looking and makes definite requests 414

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

for aid in "proposed institutions," bravery accepted by the knights of sixteen of them in the India chapter, the Middle Ages. It is refreshing to read such a tale of virile Christianity for instance. as an antidote to the trashy and low standard popular fiction of the pres- This volume is in substance a re- ent day.

port of progress of investigations Religion in Russia Under the Soviets. BishOp Richard J. Cooke. 12 mo. 311 pp. made afield by Monsignor Joseph J. $2.00. New York.

McGlinchey, D.D., and three other Bishop Cooke of the Methodist Episcopal Church is more temperate Fathers, to the Medical Mission in his characterizations of Soviet anti- religious activities than is Captain Board of the Catholic Hospital ~t.sso­ McCullaugh in his volume on the "Bolshevist Persecution of Chrisciation of the United States and Can- tianity. " The Methodist Bishop de- scribes briefly, but clearly, the prinada which began to be effective in cip~l events in the Russian Orthodox Church from 1917 to 1924. After 1922-23. The chapter on" Non-Cath- presenting the historic background of the present struggle, he tells of the olic Medical Missions" shows how J30lshevist attacks on the Church, the Reign of Terror, the effort to establish strong an argument is derived from a Soviet church and the anti-religious laws and propaganda of the Com- Protestant Missions. Pages 46-55 munist Party. Bishop Cooke believes that Russia will live to be a powerful present an argument familiar to state; that the Orthodox Church will survive and be purified and that if Protestants but new to Romanists. the Soviet Government is to survive it must change radically, so as to be- Since the Church forbids those in come more enlightened and less radical. Holy Orders to practioo medicine or Stewardship for All of Life. Luther E. surgery, except under rigid restric- Lovejoy. 12 mo. 144 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924. tions, and whe,re justified by extraor- We hold in trust, not only money dinary conditions, it is not surprising and talents, but life itself. There- fore, Dr. Lovejoy rightly urges the to read that hundreds of Roman devotion of the physical and mental life, social instincts, business abilities Catholic missionaries would be alive and all resources to the service of God. This is a comprehensive and today, if they could have had recourse practically helpful text-book in the Life and Service Series. to ordinary and efficient medical Japan from Within. J. Ingram Bryan, service. Incidentally, it is interesting M.A., M.Litt., Ph.D. 228 pp. New York. 1924. to no,te that the author is a convert This is a thoughtful inquiry into from the Protestant E pis cop a 1 the political, industrial, commercial, financial, agricultural, military and mCihsusirconh~rya,ndDrt.hMeiar rgleaaredti ng medical educational conditions of mode.rn Lamont, is Japan. The author has had excep- tional opportunities for acquiring a converted medical missionary with a quarter of a century's experience in Asia. H. P. B.

The Two of Us in Africa. Dide M. Ritten- house. 8 vo. 219 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

In fine spirit, though in some places with large demands on credulity, the author of this race-relations story tells how two little girls, black and white, came to understand one another in Africa. It is a pleasing story that children will enjoy and one from which they will learn that character counts more than color and training is more decisive than birth. In Christ all races are united.

God Wills It. William Stearns Davis. 8 vo. 552 pp. $1.50. New York.

'fhis republished story of the Crusades is full of romance and thrilling adventure in harmony with the ideals of Christian character, honor and first-hand information since he was viewpoint. He does not seem to have for sixteen years a professor in J apa- reached clear convictions on many nese colleges and universities. He important matters, for he makes no was correspondent for leading Lon- clear statement of belief and does not don and New York newspapers and give the foundations of faith as to the was decorated by the Emperor of deity of Christ, His atonement, resur- .Tapan with the Order of the Sacred rection, the authority of the Bible, Treasure in recognition of his serv- etc. These studies cannot be expected, ices to Japanese education. He is at therefore, to establish strong and present Cambridge University Exten- clear faith in the younger generation. sion Lecturer in Japanese history and civilization. He rightly stresses the Model of a West African Hut. Marjory urgent need of a better understand- Palmer. 2 shimngs. London. 1924. ing of the Japanese by the Englishspeaking peoples of the Vest, but he Realism marks this method of vigorously combats the common idea teaching missions to children. The that there is some mystery about the model supplies an excellent back- Japanese which makes it difficult if ground that will appeal to a child not impossible for other people8 to while the descriptive booklet gives the understand them. He declares that teacher and parent just the material needed to awaken interest.

"after sixteen years in Japan, study- Twin Travelognes, with Paper Doll Onting the people, their institutions and Onts (Chlna). Welthy Honsinger. New civilization, from every point of view York. 1924.

at close range, my only solution of These colored cardboard pictures, the mystery is to deny its existence. to cut out and play with, are very It is undoubtedly true that Japan is attractive for small children and may very much misunderstood; but the be used successfully, with the text, to teach useful missionary lessons. cause can be ascribed to nothing more mysterious than mere ignorance. If we take the same trouble to know all Documents on Christian Unity, 1920·4. about Japan that would be necessary Edited by G. K. A. Bell, Dean of Canterin the case of any other nation, Japan bury. 8vo. 382 PI'. $2.50. New York. is quite as easily undeirStood." 1924.

Americans need this kind of a pre- The Dean of Canterbury is a leader sentation, especially at a time when in the extensive preparations being the relations of the two nations have made for the coming World Conferbeen so gravely affected by the recent ence on Faith and Order. This book Immigration Act which Congress contains details of correspondence passed against the protest of the with the Vatican, Cardinal Mercier President, the Secretary of State, and of Belgium, the Patriarch of Constansensible men everywhere. A. J. B. tinople, the Swedish Bishops, and representatives of various church Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. bodies in Great Britain, the United 12 mo. 139 PI'. 75 cents net. New States, Europe and Asia. As one York. 1925. reads some of these documents, the Today men are inquiring anew into complexity of the problem of Chris- the nature, requirements, foundations tian unity becomes more apparent.

and results of religion. Dr. Hill offers Clouds obscure the fair dream of this as a study-book for such individ- unity, but heavenly winds may il.'ise uals and classes, with chapters on Re- to blow these clouds away. The Chris.

ligion, The Christian Life, God, tian statesman studies such documents Jesus, Man, The Bible, The Church, as these with keen interest and cures The Kingdom and Eternal Life. Dr. his deepest doubt with the reflection Hill was educated in Boston Univer- that surely the Master's prayer, "that sity, Harvard and the University of they may be one," shall not fail of Chicago and represents a modernist eventual fulfillment. c. c. A..